Leaderboard

This happened quite a few years ago when I was still together with my partner. I've never told anyone about this before but it was one of the horniest experiences I ever had. It happened when my partner's nephew, Sean, was staying with us for a couple of days. Sean was 30, small and slim, with dark hair and glasses. He was quite quiet and serious looking but had had a cheeky grin and a wicked sense of humour. He had been in a relationship with a guy he met at uni for several years and had split from him about six months previously. My partner told me that Sean would be staying with us for a couple of nights whilst he was in London for work and of course I said that would be fine. I liked Sean and got on well with him. I asked how Sean was getting on since he had split with his boyfriend and my partner said he seemed to be fine and was enjoying playing the field a bit. I said that was natural and my partner agreed. He frowned and looked a bit worried as he added "but I don't think he always plays safe....." Sean arrived a few days later. He was on a two day course in London and was out during the day. In the evening we had dinner together and on the Friday night we went out for a meal and a drink. I enjoyed Sean's company and a couple of times when my partner went to the bar he flirted with me a little which I enjoyed. On the Saturday morning my partner left early to go to work and I had a bit of a lie in. I heard Sean getting up and taking a shower and while he was in the shower I thought I would get up and make us some coffee. I pulled on a pair of jogging bottoms and went downstairs to the kitchen. After a while I heard Sean coming down the stairs and he joined me in the kitchen wearing only a dark blue T shirt and a pair of white Calvin Klein briefs that didn't leave very much to the imagination. "Morning" he said cheerfully as he took the coffee I offered him. We chatted for a while and once again I was conscious that he seemed to be flirting with me. I knew I should probably go upstairs and get properly dressed but I didn't really want to. I was enjoying chatting to Sean (and also enjoying seeing him in just his T shirt and pants!). After a while the conversation turned to relationships and Sean told me about the split from his partner. He said he was enjoying being single and added that he was getting a lot more sex than he had got in the last couple of years in his relationship. He grinned and I couldn't help grinning back. I could feel myself getting turned on and I was fairly sure Sean was too. I never thought for a minute that anything was going to happen beyond harmless flirting but then Sean told me he had always thought I was really fit. He said that he had always liked guys with hairy chests and then added that he also liked older guys. He was looking straight at me as he said "I've done it with quite a few older guys lately." I knew I should not let things go any further but I was really turned on now and I could see that Sean's cock was now sticking up in his pants. I didn't stop him as he reached out and began to run his hand over my chest. My cock was hard now too and soon we were kissing and his hand was on my cock. I didn't stop him as he pulled my joggers down and began to wank me and then got down on his knees and began to suck my cock. I couldn't have stopped him now even if I had wanted to - he was giving me one of the best blow jobs I had ever had and I could easily have let him suck me until I unloaded in his mouth but I didn't want this to end. I pulled him up and and kissed him again and then I got down on my knees. I pulled his pants down and his cock sprang out. I took it into my mouth and began to suck him. He sighed and I felt his cock grow even harder. "Mmm" he moaned" That's fucking good." I sucked him for a bit longer and then indicated to him to turn around. He didn't hesitate. He turned round, pulled his pants right down and pushed his arse out. I pulled his cheeks apart and pushed my tongue into his hole. His arse was smooth but his hole was quite hairy. I pushed my tongue right up him and began to lick his arse. He moaned and pushed his arse back into my face. I licked him for while and then stood up. He pushed his arse out and looked over his shoulder. "Fuck me." he said. I wondered if he would mention condoms but he didn't. He moaned as I began to push the head of my cock into his arse. My cock slid up him surprisingly easily and soon I was right up him. I gave him a moment to get used to my cock and then I began to fuck him. He leaned forward and said "Oh fuck, yeah!" as I started to fuck him. I didn't hold back - I fucked him right there in the kitchen, bent over with his pants down and my bare cock up his fit young arse. "Fuck me." he moaned, "fuck me!" I began to fuck him harder as he pushed his arse back against me and moaned. I was getting close now and I took hold of his hips and began to fuck him even harder as he moaned and urged me on. I fucked him until I couldn't hold off any longer. I told him I was going to cum and he moaned "Fuck yeah!" I hadn't cum for several days and soon I was shooting a massive load of cum deep into his unprotected arse. When I had finished cumming I pulled out and he stood up. He pulled me towards him and we kissed again and then he pushed me down and I took his cock into my mouth and began to suck him off until I was rewarded with a mouthful of cum. We were both out of breath as we pulled our pants up and he grinned at me. We had some breakfast and a little later we went upstairs where I fucked him again and dumped another load deep in his arse. I split with my partner not long after that and never got together with Sean again. Fortunately my partner never knew that I had fucked his nephew bareback and loaded up his arse - once in the kitchen and once in our bed.

Part 5 Benji had just taken his fifth load of HIV infected cum into his unprotected hole as Arthur continued to massage the cum into the walls off his hole. Sam had asked him, “Can I fuck you next? I haven’t cum in nearly 2 weeks. It’ll be a huge load for you to take.” Benji’s head was level with Sam’s cock when he asked. The twink knew he’d be hungry for another cock once Arthur pulled out. He answered, “Yes, please fuck me next. Breed me, I want you too cum inside me.” Sam moved in so the instant Arthur pulled out he was ready to side his cock inside the newbie. Benji felt Arthur’s softening cock slip out of his hole. Almost immediately he felt Sam’s hard rod penetrate his body. The newbie bottom let out a deep moan of pleasure as he concentrated I the feeling as his new top slid slowly in, pushing the accumulated cum deeper into his body where it would stay forever becoming a part of him. Sam was not only enjoying the warmth of the teen's fuck tunnel, but the lubrication the accumulated cum provided. “Damn boy, I can tell you’ve really been fucked one your first night. You should always remember, cum makes the best lube.” Benji was thinking about Sam’s comment and was thankful for the cum he had inside him that helped the last few guys fuck him. He knew he’d need to continue to have his cum inside him not just for the feeling of a connection with he guy who had just fucked him, but to provide lubrication for the next cock to fuck him. Sam continued telling his bottom, “Now I want you hitting that pipe until the pipe is empty or I fill your ass with my load.” Sam took his time with the twink. He wanted to enjoy the kid’s hole as long as possible. Benji kept smoking the pipe as Sam instructed while he flexed his ass. He learned to tighten his ass up as Sam pulled back and let loose when Sam pushed back inside. Sam was enjoying the way the teen's ass was working his cock, “Oh damn, that’s it bitch. Work that ass and I’ll give you what you want, what you need, what you desire. I'll give you everything you want and more. Right now, let's just you and I enjoy my hard cock invading your body. Feel it as it pushes into your body.” Benji continued to work his ass milking Sam’s cock as he blew cloud after cloud. His drugged up mind processing Sam’s words woke his mind concentrated on the hard cock working in his ass, “Fuck me! Your cock is inside me. It feels so good inside me, so hard, so big.” This was by far the longest fuck if the night. Sam’s cock kept leaking pre cum inside the teens ass containing the bug that was thing to change the twink forever. The cock, pre cum and cum that he has been taking all night had already imprinted on his brain not just the need to be fucked, but fucked raw and have the guy cum inside him. The transformation in his brain, aided by the drugs, was exactly as intended when David first saw him at the club. Sam continued his slow and steady fuck as Benji was nearing the end of the crystal that was in the pipe. Sam felt the continued change within Benji as the drugs flowed through his body. As Benji finished the pipe off be was hoping the fuck would last forever while wanting Sam to eventually cum inside him. Now work the pipe empty he began to beg, “Fuck Sam, your cock is so big, so hard. Fuck, I need the gift of your cum. Please cum inside me.” After seeding several of the regular bottoms at the party, David wanted to check up on his creation and joined Benji and Sam. As he approached the two be noticed Sam’s typical slow and steady fuck. He knew the effect of most newbie bottoms was irreversible. The sensations felt during his fuck as he smoked the bottom out was very powerful. Sam knew he was going to need to seed this ass soon. He felt the tingle in his balls and began to quicken his pace as David joined the two. David asked, “How is everyone doing?” Sam replied first, “Fantastic, this kid’s for a great ass.” Benji’s was next, “His cock feels so good inside me.” David then asked, “Are you going to cum issue Benji? Does Benji want Sam’s cum?” Sam answered, “Of course I’m going to breed him, I’ve got nearly a 2 week load I’m about to flood his ass with.” Benji quickly added, “Yeah fill me up, cum in my ass.” When Sam heard Benji begging for his load he went into quick, rapid fucking as his cock swelled inside the teen’s ass, his breathing became deeper and few shouted out, “FUCKING TAKE MY LOAD BITCH! DRAIN MY BALLS SLUT!”

Part 2 I was really high now. I could not focus anymore. It seemed my brains had moved to my ass. This was now the center of my body. I was moaning out loud now, feeling in heaven. My eyes were rolling in the sockets from the pure joy I was feeling. His tongue was going in real deep. It felt so good. I felt so hot and horny now. I had the urge to kiss Dirk and thank him for making me feel so good. Dirk slowly climbed up to me, putting his whole weight on top of me. My chest and face were crushed into the mattress. He was pushing up my hands above my head, and holding them there. Dirk was grinding his fat meat between my buttcheeks, it did feel so good, i was really enjoying his attention, his dick did feel so big on my ass. Dirk started licking my neck, and moved to my ears, when one thing gets me going it is licking my ears, or licking my balls. How do you feel buddy, he purred in my ear, does it feel good? I could only moan, and confirm with a nod, I did feel so happy and content. You like some role play Mike? Did you ever try that? My mind was racing, what was he meaning by role play??? Did he want to play daddy and son as in the movies, or had he other things on his mind. Anything you like Dirk, you make me so horny. I was not to disappoint him, i was ready to please him ans give him anything he want. What can i do to please you Dirk? How can i make you happy. You already make me happy babe , but i want to see you as a real slut in my bed, i want you to feel horny baby, try new things, i will teach you, you trust me Mike, i wil make change you in a sextoy to be enjoyed by many men. Keep still baby i get some things, and we can spice up our game a bit. Dirk came back with a plastic box full with leather gear. Soon he was displaying all the stuff on the bed, most things i did not even know, there where blindfolds, leather cuffs, gaggs with balls, gaggs with dickholes, horsebitts, dogcollars, all kind of stuff. He was picking out a big leather blindfold, and told me it would excite him when i would wear it for him, soon i was blinded with the blindfold, and was he putting on a dogcollar on me and some leather restrains which he clicked together, it did feel a bit akward, moving now. Dirk made me lie down again on the bed and said to relax a bit he had some things to do. It did feel weird not knowing what was going on around me, but i did feel content, my head was still spinning from the juice, but i made nothing out of it. Dirk was talking to me while i could hear him move stuff around the room, it sounded to me like he was replacing some furniture within the room. What I of course could not see was that he was installing several cameras on tripods around the bed, aswell was he going online via zoom, and was he showing off his new dumm victim to his friends. His friends where coming online one by one with the special password he had given to his friends. Dirk nearly did need half an hour to set everything up, with his mobile computercamera, he was showing off the body of the bounded Mike to his computerbuddies. Mike was lightly dozing of into a sleep being alone on the bed blindfolded. He was getting the most amazing dream of being loved by his new lover, and getting happy with their shared home and relation. The reality could been not further from the dream. Dirk was preparing some suprises for his slut to be. First he was mixing some G together with juice for Mike to drink, and some bottles of gattorade then he was preparing a booty bump with tina, and some riggs with tina to enhance the willingness of his slut to be. After an half an hour he was ready to commence the fun, he was signalling the guys online that the fun was starting to begin. Dirk was picking up the juice and moved over to the top of the bed, he noticed that the little slut to be was making moaning noises, and obvious had a hot steamy dream, tome to bring him back to reality, and make him do it in real. Hey Mickey, wakey wakey babe, i have a drink for you babe, you must drink a lot it is going to be a hot night. Drink was pulling up the sleepy Mike and brought the glass of juice to the mouth of Mike, come on babe, drink your juice baby it will make you feel good. The taste of the juice was even more bitter then the one before, must been another bottle. Soon the glass was empty, and Dirk, let Mike lie down again in the bed, he was setting the glass on the night stand and rolled Mike over on his tummy. Dirk was moving next to Mike and was caressing him, and kissing him all over. He was whispering sweet words to Mike and make him feel good again. In the meantime he was watching his computer sceen, and he saw that there must be a least 50 viewers enjoying his show on Zoom. The cameras on the tri-pods where registering all movements from the 4 bedsides, and he was already thinking about the monitoring of the film, and sell copies online on the net. Dirk did move to the back of the bed, and was putting up his back at the wall of the bed, and he was pulling Mike up so that his face was resting up the upper tigh of Dirk . He was caressing the head of Mike with one hand, and he was starting to stroke his cock with his other hand. His fat cock was already oozing a lot of precum of the toughts of the things to come. He was smearing the head of his cock on the face of Mike, his precum was marking the nose of Mike and his upperlips. The little slut did automatically open his mouth, and tried to swallow Dirks dick in one go. Hmmm the little slut is eager to suck my cock. His hot mouth did feel so good around the fat head of his dick. To be continued

Part Four: A Surprise Visitor ********************************************** We slowly made our way into his bedroom, me still impaled on a not-softening weapon of ass destruction as they say. We reached the bed, which was a little lower than most, and we gradually climbed onto it, making our way to the middle. I leaned forward and put my hands down in front of me, assuming an all-fours position. Just doing so pulled me forward ever so slightly, and I felt that now-familiar tug of his head on my inner ring. Fuck. With that pounding and constant bullying open of that sphincter muscle, how was it still tight enough to resist? But it was, and I felt myself scoot back just a bit to ease the pressure. He had other ideas though. "Here boy, slowly turn yourself over and lay on your back." He slid a pillow in front of his knees to help raise my ass once I turned, and slowly I managed to turn myself, lifting my left leg up and over him as I went from face down to upright. And then, I felt myself falling back onto the bed and his pillow as I lost the arm support that had been holding me up. And as I sank down to the bed, my ass pulled away, painfully ripping his head out of my inner chute and leaving it halfway inside that first segment of rectum. I looked up and, from the soft light emerging into the room from the hallway, I saw him for the first time in person. He looked much like his picture but now with the light from outside I noticed that underneath the patch of fur on his chest and, indeed, up and down his arms, were dark blotches. Lesions. They dotted him all over below his neckline, a testament to just how truly sick and virulent this man was--this man who had just impregnated me with seed that would likely treat me just the same. My inner ass was drowning in poison, and I could feel the still-hot liquid slowly sliding further up into me as, with my ass elevated, gravity pulled it along previously untainted tissue. My head fell back against the bed. "Fuuuck. What did I just do?" He chuckled at hearing this. I looked him straight in the eyes as he spoke. "You surrendered yourself to me, and now I am part of you. Inside you." And with that he pushed his half burried shaft into me again, lodging up against the weakening resistance of my inner core. He fell forward, his hands landing on either side of me, his face now above me, and he flexed his cock inside me as I tried to push my head back further into a bed that would resist me as I had not him. He pushed again through my inner ring, lodging even more deeply than before as my eyes shot open and my mouth dropped open to cry out. Yet that cry was quickly muffled by his mouth on mine as I once again felt his ballsack come to rest against me, both globes inside still feeling amply full. His tongue pushed mine aside as he explored my mouth just as enthusiastically as he had my ass just a few moments ago. All the while his uncut meat launched itself into a steady fuck rhythm once again, battering a torn and bruised anal cavity that was susceptible to every disease that coarsed through his veins. His eyes locked on mine as he raised his head, never slowing but gradually increasing the forcefulness of his second assault. "Mmmm boy, yeah, take me. Take everything I have, deep inside you let it become part of you." My voice wavered now, suddenly I realized that while the thought of a poz man turned me on, I hadn't thought completely about what other bugs he might have. "What do you mean, 'take everything'?" "Shhh, I've given you many special gifts, and will soon gift them to you again. Not just my deadly and untreatable AIDS but other beautiful things for your body to enjoy. You will discover them over time, but they are already part of you now." His thrusts continued to increase and the slapping sound of his balls faded slightly as they began to draw up for another release. I looked at him as his eyes rolled up into his head. He practically shouted. "Oh god boy, I'm going to cum in you again, more seed inside you!" His cock once again became a steel pole and with a few more thrusts, he lodged himself deep inside me and froze, his body convulsing and shaking this time as wave after wave of toxic cum shot like bullets into me, gravity sliding them down soft tissue as the burning sensation in me reappeared and seemed to spread. His head flew back in ecstasy. "OH FUCK! OH FUCK! OH FUCK!" He continued to convulse as another 7-8 thick spurts of cum fired into my ass. Apparently he had not cum in quite some time as this load was just as big, if not substantially larger than the first. He collapsed on me, still buried balls-deep, his rigid penis still twitching and pulsing death into me. He was himself also still convulsing slightly, and as my hands found their way up and over him and landed on his back, I felt more lesions there and realized I was again taking his potent seed, another few pulses as liquid dribbled from his piss slit. "Fuuuuuuck." It was all he could say as his frail body lay on top of mine. His head came down to the right of mine. Little flexes of his shaft still felt in every corner of my abused, diseased rectum. He lay there, and I felt his cock finally begin to shrink a bit. I still had his head trapped up inside my second hole, but even it eventually softened enough and I felt it pop back into my main chute as he began to slowly pull himself up and withdraw his cock until just that legendary head remained. He returned himself fully to a squatting position, 2 inches still inside me, and looked at the results of his entrance and subsequent destruction. "Mmmm, only a few specks of blood boy. I thought for sure I had ripped you wide open the way you screamed earlier." I felt the tug of his head as he pulled it back against my asshole. Blood. It was certain then. With everything he said he had, no way would some of it not find its way there. "In a few days you'll probably feel quite sick, but then you will possess the same seed as me. Ready to be spread to whomever you desire. An attractive young buck like yourself will have no trouble finding himself willing holes to seed. Holes I cannot tag looking like this." He pointed to his lesions. He was right. Had I seen them I very well may not have ever turned off the road earlier. But here I was, his hooded head still inside me. I had taken him willingly, my hormonal desires impairing any form of better judgement and now two loads of an untreatable form of AIDS lay deep inside me, being absorb even as my brain pondered the wisdom of my choices. "Would you like a surprise visitor?" As if I any longer had a choice? I knew what awaited me, what was to be my fate. With everything he had hinted at contained in his semen, I would have many, many surprise visitors in the next few months. Visitors that would be hard to get rid of, if at all, and who would all contribute to the deterioration of my body, until I too was frail, lesioned, and searching for a vessel to carry my eventual lethality. I spoke again in my now scratchy voice, words that escaped reason and sanity. "Yes, I can't wait." "Who said anything about waiting?" Wait. Oh god. That wasn't his voice! Where had it come from? We weren't alone??? I looked past him and there, as my eyes focused, silhouetted in the doorway--by the light of the hallway--stood another naked man. We did indeed have a surprise visitor. And my night was clearly not over.

Part Two: The Entrance ********************************************** My eyes took a few seconds to adjust. The room was dark, but not pitch black. A subtle glow of light from the staircase in front of me made just the major details of the room in front of me barely visible. A couch stood in front of me, facing the opposing wall and what looked like a bookshelf or entertainment center. It was a living room, and had just the scent of candle smoke wafting in the air. I heard the door close and felt him come up behind me; he put his hands on the outside of my shoulders and brought his head right up behind mine. "So glad you came, boy. You're going to enjoy yourself. Why don't you lose those clothes?" He stepped back just a few feet as I shucked my overjacket, t-shirt, and track pants, and followed that up by sliding out of my sneakers. I stood there in the near dark with just a tight black jock and socks, having stayed facing the couch with him behind me. He stepped up again and I felt his fur-covered chest press hard up against my back, and a wet, prodding cock push in between my legs, nestling itself between my thighs, slightly forcing my legs apart. God, his ample acorn head felt as amazing as it looked. He wrapped his arms tight around my chest as his beard and lips began nuzzling the back of my neck. "Mmmm, you feel and smell amazing boy. My rock hard cock clearly approves." He kissed my neck, slowly nibbling from side to side, I let my head droop forward as I uttered not a word. His attention was giving my shoulders goosebumps, his hands were playing with my nipples, every now and then subtly pinching them, and I felt the wet tip of his cock ever so slightly thrusting into the back of my nutsack as his head found just that slight opening at the bottom of my jock. He pushed slightly and the tip of his hooded head began to make it a jock for two. My moans could not be misunderstood. "Feel good baby?" Normally "baby" just pisses me off but fuck it, the way I was feeling I couldn't have given a shit. "Oh god yeah, feels so fucking amazing." "Bend forward. I want to taste your hole." I leaned front and propped myself on the back of his couch. He took a step back and I could imagine him smiling at the unsullied pink hole in front of him, the one he would shortly violate, impale, and impregnate. The thought had my rock hard shaft straining painfully against the thin fabric of my jock. His warm breath against my hole gave my knees the sudden shakes. He wrapped his arms around my legs, almost steadying me in place. I heard the sound of him inhaling deeply, and then the wetness of the tip of his tongue touched my skin just below my hole. He licked slowly upward, across my hole, tailing off as he pulled back to dive back in. He repeated his licking motion, slightly harder each time. Soon it wasn't even a licking motion, it was a suctioning as his lips locked around my hole and his tongue began pushing inside. My ass greedily opened for his oral organ. As I moaned in ecstasy. His right hand loosened from around my corresponding leg and reach up to my jock, pulled the pouched upward, slowly releasing first my balls, and then my own leaking hard-on. He let the fabric snap back against my groin, my throbbing member free only for a moment, before his hand slowly wrapped around it and pulled slightly, my foreskin sliding back to reveal half of an angry red head and a pearl or two of precum. I felt a finger touch the tip and swirl around my leaking juices; I throbbed again and a bit more of my man lube oozed out as his tongue pressed deeply into my hole. He continued eating me with vigor, slurping and working my hole hard and deep while he slowly stroked my dick. I had to reach down and grab his hand to stop him; I was getting so close and it was far too soon for me to lose the contents of my own balls. He paused his oral assault, and I felt his shoulder brush my right thigh as his hand switched to his own rigid tool. "Are you ready boy? I'm starting to create a small pool of drool here." Taking another deep breath, I replied "Yes, I want to feel you inside me." He stood back up behind me, and gently pulled me back upright. But this time, as I stood, his well positioned cock head found itself sandwiched between my ass cheeks, just below the entrance to my inner body. Despite my ass feeling incredibly wet from his saliva, I could feel the wetness of his precum as his head slid easily within my crevice, painting my skin with his noxious fluid. He again wrapped his arms around me, his hairy chest again tight against my back as his hood slowed its back and forth until it was right on my hole. He gave a slight push and then it was there; against my hole, almost painfully spreading my cheeks due to its girth, and wet as anything. I knew he was ready to begin his toxic conversion of my young body. But how that painfully large head would make it through my tight ring was enough to give me pause. And then he spoke, almost as if he could read my every inner thought. "Shhh, I'll go slow, but once I start I won't stop until I'm in, and it will hurt as the base of my head finally enters you. But then it will be over and you will feel a pleasure deep inside your body you can't even imagine." And with that I felt him slowly push forward, the tip of his head emerging from under his foreskin as he slowly began to separate my opening, his piss slit ever so slightly entering my chute. His cock flexed and I heard the words that told me there was no looking back. "Mmmm, I just leaked some precum inside you. The start of my toxic seed. I've never taken a pill; there's no regimen for my strain. And there won't be for you anymore, your soft asswalls are already being lined with my death." He pulled back slightly and pushed just a little deeper this time. I knew barely half an inch was inside me, we had just begun. And he pulled back and pushed again, begin a short repeating rhythm. Each time he pushed a little further and my ring separated a bit more. Gradually I felt my hole begin to reach the limit of what it had ever opened to before, and still I knew he barely had half his head in. His rhythm continued each time pushing deeper as we stood there, him holding me tightly. My hole was beginning to feel a slightly painful stretching each time he thrust into by ass, and that pain continued to grow as, with each thrust, more of his massive knob entered me. Involuntarily I began to rise up on the front of my feet, but his bear hug tightened and he pulled me back down onto my flat feet, spreading my hole more than it had ever been before as our opposite motion slammed his head deeper than it had yet been. "Shhhh, we're getting there, don't worry, it will be in soon." My eyes closed and tightened as I tried to ignore what was becoming a significant pain as he pressed even more. A few more thrusts and then he prepared me for what was about to happen, saying "It's time, I'm going inside you now, take a deep breath. It's okay to let out a yell." He withdrew almost completely, and then began his final thrust; he was giving me the final half inch of a nearly two inch head this time. He pushed and slid forward, the stretching beginning one last time. As he again reached my point of discomfort, I tried once more to rise up but he knew I would and held me tightly. The thrust continued and a moan slowly turned into a groan of pain that grew as the pain achieved a level I had never felt. I cried out. "Oh shit, please stop. I can't go any further! It's too much," tears forming and leaking from the corner of my eyes. "Shhh, no stopping, one little last thrust." And with that his hips bucked forward and I screamed out in agony as the base of his head ripped through my opening and my poor, overstretched hole clamped down gratefully on his shaft in relief, no longer past its ripping point. I felt an instant relief from my hole, but a dull ache from my chute as that monster still stretched the soft lining of my rectum. "There we go boy, I'm in. You did it. You have my head inside you, leaking my generous AIDS lube to prepare you for a fuck you'll never forget." My knees, weak and wobbly from his breakthrough, nearly gave out, but somehow his frail body held me in place. Just two inches of head inside me, and another seven inches of shaft behind it, waiting to join its leader in the soft, wet, and warm recesses of a hole that was already doomed. His entrance was complete.

What are your views on bottoms touching their own cocks while cock sucking or bottoming? Or the top touching the bottom's dick? I personally really like the idea of just being used for my holes, but I am very well hung and tops always want to suck me off. It turns me off so much. I'm buying a jock just to keep my big dick away from view.

My kinda brotherly love

I agree - I would rather tops just use my holes and leave me alone. My focus is on getting fucked and bred - not cumming.

In BERLIN and don’t want to leave this city without being converted, charged up and full of TOXIC CUM. where’s my poz fuckers?

3. One more layby visit or not? It's Friday lunchtime and my only gay co-worker, Matty and I went to the park to soak up the Summer sun and check out other cute guys stripped down catching the rays. We sit on the browned grass and slowly eat our sandwiches. Matty leans over and says, “Wow, eyes right to the guy in those skimpy white shorts, he is making me so horny that I’ve got a wet patch in my pants already and the beauty of it is he doesn’t even know it. I could go and pounce on him right now!” "Well, you’re always telling me you're horny, so nothing new there!" All too soon we have to pack up our lustful ogling and return to work and as we swipe back in I tell Matty, “I’ll catch you in a mo, I need to pee” but all he does is laugh and follows me into bathroom…although there are three brilliant white urinals Matty stands next to me, so we piss next to each other. Matty and me might be the only gays in the office but we have never tried anything on between us so I was surprised to see his big white cock pissing whilst hard from his lunchtime fantasy. He of course caught me watching and must have thought that was permission to go further as he then he put his hand inside of my trouser waistband and started to push his finger into my puffy hole. “Oh! Wow! Who’s been a lucky bitch getting fucked hard to end up with a hole like that? I gave him a knowing smile and pushed him off telling him we should behave, I can't afford to get fired. This little interaction made me feel horny too and I longed to be filled by my new best friends. The afternoon dragged. I couldn’t concentrate on work as my mind kept drifting off wondering how the hell have I become hocked on public sex, bareback sex and more worryingly wanting POZ cum ALL the time? If only my fellow workers knew what a dirty Slut was amongst them. Finally, the working day ended and I made the sweatbox journey on the tube back home with the only highlight being; strap hanging, my ass pressed up hard against a cute older guy whose hot breath was on my neck and whose sweet cologne I inhaled and as the tube train jumped on the tracks my butt rubbed against his groin and I swear I felt his cock stirring…but sadly he snuck out at the very next stop. By the time I eventually got through my front door I was sweaty, hot, horny and frustrated but soon forgot about that as I noticed something in the letter box. A scribbled note, ‘come to the layby tonight at 7:30 I have surprises for you’ “Damn it” I thought out loud, having vowed not to go back there again…but as I read it through again my hole and cock did the thinking for me as I stripped off got in the shower and began to make sure my hole was squeaky clean for whatever Kyle and co. had in mind. At 7:30pm it is still light and despite the undergrowth and trees anyone would be visible if they were engaged in any action, but here I am sitting in my car waiting for my surprises…I don’t have to wait long before I see Kyle, Renton & Jay pull up, get out and head in to the wooded area. I get out and follow...as you do. Surprise 1 is a wooden bar has been screwed between two trees: “Strip” I hear Kyle say and without thinking I comply, just leaving my trainers on, feeling liberated being naked outdoors and possibly on view to any passing cars. “Bend over the bar” is the instruction and no sooner had I obeyed than I my arms and legs were bound in place leaving me at the mercy of Jay and Renton who quickly took up positions to spit roast me hammering hard and fast as they made out above me until the inevitable Poz cum injections. As they withdrew I felt Kyle’s hand slap my right butt cheek, “tighten that hole and get ready for my cock and cum” just as his blunt bell end nudged my winking hole I squeezed my ass muscles tight, pushed out and squeezed again until a bubble of cum popped out. I could feel Kyle smear the cum around my ass lips and then plunged in, balls deep, in one go, he slapped my ass again, my instruction to squeeze down tight again gripping his rock-hard flesh buried in my guts. In this bent over position Kyle was getting in deeper than before, his long black cock reaching parts no one had got to before, his thighs slapping mine and his musky sweat dripping down on my back. I was in a World of my own, it felt like heaven being filled by him and pumped by him, just Kyle’s cock with my hole gripped tightly around it . Then he started to pound me harder until I heard, “Bro, you’ve got to tap this ass. It’s so hungry that it’s milking my cock throughout this entire fuck.” Kyle quickened his pace, thrusts in deeper than he had ever been inside before, then shouts out loud, “FUCK YEAH! Bitch, take my CHARGED LOAD!” I distinctly felt his cock thicken, twitch, his balls rammed up tight against my hole pump their payload but his cock is so deep that’s all I felt. He rips his cock out move around to my head and simply says, “Clean it” I hungrily slurp on his glistening dark meat until it’s squeaky clean savoring the taste of cum and ass slime but surprisingly no blood this time. “Not bad for a white boy” I hear, “D’ya think he can handle this?” and I feel something fleshy slap my ass. “Only one way to find out” Kyle says “Then he’d better get sucking my cock hard and then we’ll see how much of my 10.5 inches I can slam up his pearly white cunt?” Without any hesitation I opened my mouth in readiness as the mystery man moved around in front of me; a black muscly man-mountain with all 7.5” of semi-hard nasty looking cock; his pre-cum looked cummy, a creamy white that he smeared around my lips then edged the tip into my waiting mouth and, was that blisters on his shaft? I think I saw as it swiftly reached the back of my throat and, as he pulled back, he said, “Take a deep breath in when I start to push back into your mouth cocksucker.” He then grabbed my head between his two beefy black hands and pushed his cock back in, “Get ready to deep throat my cock slut” Not waiting for an answer, he kept a steady force as the cock slid easily into until it plugged throat, stopping the air almost making my eyes pop out of my head. “Almost there cock whore, only about another inch or so to go”, I felt light-headed and began to go limp through lack of oxygen as just in time the snake like cock withdrew just enough for me gulp in some urgently needed air in to my lungs before the second assault. I felt the hardening cock go deeper this time as prickly pubes just tickled the end of my nose as the growing cock plunges further down my throat. Knowing I was going to need air he pulled back just enough allowing me to inhale and fill my lungs with fresh air before he pushed all the way back in, “Swallow whitey boy, keep swallowing” I complied as best I could until fully impaled his pubes were mashed into my nose making my throat muscles pulse around the steel-like flesh jammed down my gullet. The man was in heaven as he felt his gono dripping cock spill directly into this cock sucker's stomach as his cock reached it’s full length and hardness. “God damn it boy, you took all 10 plus inches and now I’m ready to fuck” Slowly he pulled his hard, dripping cock from my throat, barely giving me anytime to catch my raggedy breath as he walked around behind me and without wasting a second, quickly lined his cock up with my cummy hole and was balls deep in one oh so long thrust. I had no time to prepare for this plowing his long dick in before pulling almost all the way back and thrusting back in deeper this time making me grunt and moan as he got deeper dragging my ass lips inwards, almost turning my hole inside out! Each deep thrust was a unique mix of pain, pressure and pleasure, “Oooh, aaahhh, mmm” was all I could uncontrollably mutter until he said, “You ready for whole length now?” I froze momentarily as what he said sunk in and before I could say “What or YES” The mystery man pushed his hips violently forward, I felt some type of popping in my stomach, “FUCK!!!” I screamed, his huge cock felt so good as it reached deep in me somewhere where no cock has reached before and my entire body was shaking uncontrollably with pleasure…my cock started to shoot, spraying a massive load of cum, an endless supply as he kept on popping the length of his cock in and out of this new place deep inside my guts. Each thrust causing me to cry out, “Oh God YES, Fuck YES” and “Please don’t stop fucking me.” As sweat, tears and cum dripped from every pore as I moaned, shivered and whimpered in sheer pleasure. To bring me back to reality he squeezed my butt cheeks his buttocks whilst also running my hands up and down his upper thighs, telling me to relax, slapped me few times as he started to move his cock in and out at greater speed and power grunting as he did so. He then gripped my waist tightly and said loudly; “The thought of my strain of HIV destroying you is turning me on boy for you to share, just like my boys here do.” “Yes Sir. I NEED to be infected. I WANT YOUR GIFT.” “Gifts boy, I’ve got a little something extra to help you on your way. You definitely want it? “Yes!” “Then BEG for it pig” as he rams in harder than before. I give a strangled “Arrgh!” then add, “PLEASE….infect….me…..” I’m hanging on as he power fucks so hard it’s knocking the wind out of me. “Infect you with what whitey boy? “Your GIFTS Sir” “You mean you want my highly toxic Poz cum, Gono and Hep C and Herpes embedded in your system, changing you for LIFE as they replicate through your body, destroying your soul?” “Oh fuck” is all I can say as I shoot another massive load. Is it the dirty talk, the actual act or the onslaught on my prostate? I don’t know or care anymore. All I know is my love muscle is spasming around his deathstick, dancing up and down the entire length trying to milk his dick for all the nasty bugs it can get. “Then Beg whitey.” I said “Fucking BEG.” “PLEEEEEEEEEEEEASEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE.” And my hungry ass clamped down hard on his dick, he rammed in hard, thighs and balls smashed into my ass….I saw stars as pain deep inside me exploded in eye popping fashion and then I felt this hard lump of toxic fuck weapon arch up and down I my guts as a soothing torrent of diseased cum put out the fire in my belly and I slumped forwards, sweat drenched, limp and totally exhausted. Kyle, Jay and Renton couldn’t tell if the moans I was making came form pain of pleasure, nor did they much care as I heard them High-Five Elliot as I heard his name for the first time. Eventually I had a slap on the ass and the ‘snake’ slithered out of my destroyed hole. “Fuck Elly, you done did a great job this time, look at all that blood on you dick” It was the last thing I heard as I blacked out and the next thing know as I come to is my arsehole is sore beyond words, I’m cold, it’s dark and I’m slumped in the driver’s seat of my car. I gingerly drive home, drag my sorry body in to bed and collapse into the welcoming darkness of sleep.

We are going to film my brother conversion and I so want to do this as I really love not only in a brotherly way but in a sexual way also. He is so innocent looking as he bites his lower like as he walks around the place naked just with a chastity cage on him and it will stay on till he is tested POZ or we are sure he has the fuck flu. The room is set up with 8 cameras and one cameraman to catch all the action from the first slam to when Greg and I can't fuck anymore. So far the only thing that's been up his hole is the skinny sure shot to get him good and clean so there is nothing to stop our toxic load from entering his bloodstream so not only will be my brother but also my son carrying our babies for the rest of his life. We have him on the bed and the lights are on and I say to my brother this is the last time I'm going to ask you this are you sure you want to go down this road and he just gives me a kiss and those eyes tell me yes as Greg ties off his arm as we see the blood we know it has caught a good vein and pushes the plunger real slow. My brother puts his arm over his head and starts to coughs as I turn him on his stomach and spread his ass cheeks and Greg slaps him on the face and tells start sucking. My brother hole is so pretty and small as I start to lick it and tease it and he is responding like the bitch in heat he is, I grab some fine ground coke to help numb for what I'm about as even with spit and just using my pinky he is so tight that he will be screaming in a lot of pain. I have teased that hole long enough as Greg withdraws his dick from my brother's mouth and the cameraman gets a good close of my brother's face. I have on my P.A. destroyer ring that was made to cut the inside of an ass hole and gets it ready for the toxic load I'm about to give him. I have the P.A. lined up and I have never been this hard before and I'm not going to be gentle to him as I get the head in and my brother is in pain but I don't stop as he is screaming so loud it deafening to those in the room but to me its screams of my dick giving my brother what he was born to be, so once he gets used to the dick being in his hole I do short strokes deep in his hole to make sure the P.A. is cutting him up as deep as my 8 inch dick can. My brother has calmed down as I start to give him longer strokes as Greg puts his dick back in my brother's mouth. By the time I'm ready to explode he is moaning and enjoying by doing a Keagle on my dick squeezing on my dick when I pull out as opening his hole when I going back in and I never told him that as he is such natural. When I pull out I see I really cut him up and lots of cum as the camera is catching it all as Greg tells my brother to clean off my pink cum covered dick. As he is not well lubed with toxic cum its Greg turn but he is giving my brother a nice loving fuck as the bitch is really liking this as his moans are very deep as he is doing a great job of cleaning off my dick. Greg cums and I go back but before I do I take a big shard of Miss Tina and put it deep in his hole and I put some Tina powder on the head as I start to fuck him again and he is now begging to get fuck as the room is hot and we are sweating as its pouring off the both of us. I put him on his back and the cameraman who been slamming needs to piss so don't waste the chem piss then sicks his dick in my brother's mouth and hydrates him. Greg and I pass him back and forth till we can't fuck any more and my brother hole is a mess but he is so happy as we take him in the shower after we put a butt plug in his hole so the toxic loads will absorb into his bloodstream.

Part 4 Benji and Tyler were face to face as he was bred by Kyle. Tyler leaned closer so that the two twinks could kiss. Tyler broke the kiss to say, “Kyle filled you with his cum. How did it feel?” Benji replied, “Yeah, he did cum inside me. It feels amazing.” As Kyle continued to work his cock in his hole while Benji worked his ass trying to milk more of Kyle’s cum for his semi hard cock remembering to say, “Thank you for your cum, thank you for your gift.” As both twins pulled out of their respective bottom, Kyle said to his twin, “Bro, you’ve got to tap this ass. His ass is so hungry that it milked my cock through the entire fuck.” The two twinks looked at each other, both now empty and in need of more cock. As Tyler lit the torch and began heating the pipe he said, “Let’s take a couple hits then we can each search for our next cock.” Tyler’s main responsible responsibility for the moment wasn’t get fucked, although he was in need of a cock filing his ass. He was doing exactly what David and John wanted, letting Benji blowing clouds. They passed the pipe back and forth between them each taking 4 hits before they were interrupted by this 50’ish, very fit and in shape daddy type. He headed directly for Benji. He introduced himself, “You must be Benji. David had told me so much about you. My name is Arthur.” Arthur pulled the high twink in for a hug that quickly became a kiss as Arthur’s semi hard cock rested against Benji’s groin. Once they stopped kissing Benji noticed that Tyler had walked away, most likely in search of me cock. Benji noticed the semi hard cock at his waist and instinctively wrapped his hand around the man’s rod. Enjoying the teens hand on his fuck stick he asked the tweaking twink, “You like that cock? I bet you’d like it inside your ass.” Benji could only nod in agreement as Arthur pushed him down to his knees telling him, “if you want my fuck stick inside you ass then you better get me hard.” Benji now had Arthur’s cock right at his lips. Without any hesitation he opened his mouth and took in as much of his cock as he could. What he had was a semi hard cock that was probably 7.5”, what he didn’t know was that Arthur’s cock was going to grow to is full 10.5” right down his throat. As the semi hard fuck stick reached the back of his throat, Benji knew that he was going to have to take it into his throat of he was going to do a good job of giving Arthur a good blow job. Arthur pulled back, told his cock sucker, “Take a deep breath in when I start to push back into you mouth.” He then grabbed Benji’s head between his two hands, and pushed his cock back into the kid’s mouth asking, “Are you ready to deep throat my cock?” Arthur didn’t really care for an answer from Benji, his cock was going into the teen's throat. As Arthur pushed his cock deeper in Benji’s mouth, he took in a deep breath and when the cock got to the entrance of his throat Arthur kept a steady force as the cock slid early into Benji’s throat. As the growing rod entered his throat all that was heard was a “OOMPH” from his plugged up throat. Benji’s eyes speed to almost pop out of his skull as he was slightly startled at the length of the cock he was teaching then his throat. Thinking he had taken it all in, he was surprised to hear Arthur say, “Almost there Benji my boy, about another inch or so”, as he felt the cock go deeper as he felt his nose nestle into the hair able his growing cock. Arthur slightly rocked his hips to get a little movement instructing the twink whose head was impaled on his hardening fuck stick asking him, “Swallow boy, just swallow my cock.” Benji attempted get comply with the instructions he was given and on the third try he got his throat to move on Arthur’s cock. Knowing the boy was going to need air he pulled back just enough allowing Benji to exhale and fill his lungs with fresh air before pushing all the way back in the teen’s throat. This time he was prepared as his nose quickly met Arthur’s pubic hair. This time Benji needed no instruction as he got to working his throat on the cock lodged in his throat. As he massaged it with his throat muscle he could feel out growing longer down his throat. Thankfully Arthur didn’t have the girth of the cock that had fucked him so far that night. Arthur was in heaven as he felt his pre cum dripping directly from his cock into his cock sucker's stomach as his cock reached it’s full length and hardness. He looked down at the teen with a big smile and said, “God damn boy, you took all 10 plus inches and didn’t gag. You ready to get fucked deep, really deep?” With the 10.5” cock still lodged in his throat, Benji did his best to nod ‘Yes’ as he began to find the net to breath. Slowly Arthur pulled his hard, dripping cock from Benji’s throat. Barely giving him anytime to catch his breath he pulled his soon to be fuck hole up to his feet, spun him around and pushed him face down on a table in front of the twink. Without wasting a second he quickly lined his cock up with Benji's hole balls deep in one thrust. Benji had no time to be prepared for the deep penetration as n Arthur held steady, grinding his dick into the newbie bottom before pulling back and thrusting back in deep again. Benji though being fucked by a thick cock was something, the depth Arthur was going for surprised him. Benji would moan with each deep thrust, each moan was a mixture of pressure and pain. As the two fucked they were joined by Sam who said, “Fuck that ass Arthur, fuck it deep! Sam was one of the local dealers and, at David’s suggestion, brought over a well packed pipe for Benji to smoke. He looked down at Benji and said, “You like life you could need to blue role clouds.” Benji looked up at the new figure week joined them as he introduced himself, “I’m Sam. I’m the guy who can get you what you want, Tina, GHB, MDMA, you name it. I saw Arthur slam his long cock inside you and knew you be needing to smoke.” Sam pulled out a well packed pipe as Benji carefully propped up on his elbows, carefully to keep Arthur’s cock inside him and allowing him to smoke. Sam hated the bowl telling Benji, “I think it’ll be easier if I shotgun this to you.” He then took a big hit then lend didn’t playing his lips on nthe teen’s lips feeding him the drug. Sam kept his mouth on Benji's turning the shotgun into a kiss. The kiss has Benji holding his breath allowing more of the drug to get into his body. Arthur could feel the effects of this long is as the twink’s up more began to vibrate. When the kiss broke Benji blew out a massive white cloud while Sam prepared to take another hit. With the cock working his ass Benji began to milk Arthur’s cock trying to get him to cum. Sam asked, “Can I fuck you next?” before he fed Benji another hit and then another before Arthur stared to pick up his pace. Benji continued to work his ass as Sam kept feeding him now meth. When Arthur’s breathing began to change and Benji could feel his cock get harder he began to ask, “Fuck that cum into me. Give me your baby juice. Breed me.” Arthur slammed in one more time and filled the teen with his poz load. This was the fifth load he’d deposited in one of the bottoms at the party, so it wasn’t that big, but all decent. He worked his cock his a little while after trying to work what cum was still inside into the walls of his ass.

Part 2 As they entered the house they were greeted by the party host. David introduced Benji to John, grabbed a couple drinks off the counter, handing one to Benji before leading him out to the side patio. This patio was spared separated by a 6 foot wooden fence with a gate leading to the main pool patio. David knew the drinks contained G as this would make Benji more open to what he had planned. They sipped their drinks on the way to the private patio. Once there David began to down his, urging Benji to do the same. Once the drinks were gone the two immediately began making out again. David took a moment to ask Benji, “Are doing ok with us kissing?” Benji answered, “Yeah, I guess. The guy I was going to meet told me that he was curious sexually. I thought about experimenting with him. He didn’t show up and I met you. I glad you’re doing this with me.” David smiled, kissed Benji again telling him, “We can stop anytime you want. We don’t have to do anything you dying want to do.” Benji smiled back at David as the two kissed. David began to work on Benji's belt letting his pants drop to the ground. Benji followed David’s lead loosening his belt letting David's pants join his I the ground. They both shuffled out of their ankle restraints kicking off their shoes I the process. They were down to underwear, David in a nice pair a bikini briefs, Benji had a pair of boxers. Benji’s boxers didn’t last long when David slipped his finger into the waist band and removed them as he guided Benji to a mattress in the corner of the patio. Getting Benji on his back, he pushed his legs back saying, “Bet you’ve never had your ass eaten before.” Benji shook his head ‘No' as David dove in face fist and began to give the newbie his first out-n-out rim job. As David first began to lick the outer edge of his hole. Benji began to moan at the pleasure he was receiving end of David’s talented tongue. Benji felt the pleasure travel up his spine as David switched from just licking his hole to probing into his ass with his tongue. Benji never imagined he could receive so much pleasure from his ass. This we all part of the plan to turn a typical make into a cock crazed, cum craving bottom. David began to alternate between licking and fingering Benji’s ass. As David moved up to inserting 2 fingers inside the moaning teen, he slipped a shard of Tina. He pushed the shard in deep then massaged the kid's prostate to distract him from the burn is the drug. The booty bump was doing the job as David added a third finger to the teen’s virgin ass. Benji was pushing back against David's and trying to get more of his fingers inside his now hungry ass. David could sense the hunger in his new bottom when he teasingly pulled them slowly out. Almost immediately when David’s last digit withdrew, and sounding like he was begging Beni said “Please put them back in. Your fingers back in, it feels so good.? David stood up his 8.5” cock straining against his underwear, teasing the twink’s hungry hole, “In due time you’ll have something that feels better then my fingers. Right now I think you need to get my cock hard before you’ll get anything what inside your hungry hole. You ever suck cock before?” He already knew Benji’s secret which the twink openly admitted, “A few years ago my cousin for me to sub his cock.” I asked, “Did you like it? Did you get him to cum?” Benji didn’t hesitate with his answer, “Yes, yes I did like sucking my cousins cock. It didn’t last long before he came in my mouth.” David inquired further, “Nice, did you swallow his cum?” Benji shook his head yes. David stood up, placed his hands on Benji’s shoulders and pushed him to how knees. The twink needed to learn that cock sucking is done with the bottom on his knees. Once in his knees Benji was staring at David’s confined cock. He reached up going his fingers into the waist band, then pulled David underwear down freeing his 8.5” poz fuck stick. Benji reached out and jacked the dick before him licking his lips. He opened his mouth and you half of David’s cock into his mouth. David leaned his head back and said, “Oh fuck yeah, suck that cock.” With some minor direction from David, Benji was giving a pretty good blow job. He was still not getting all of David’s cock into his mouth. Benji knew he needed to get David's cock down his throat. Looking to at David with a pleading look. David placed his hands on Benji’s head telling him, “Relax, it takes time to learn how to deep throat a cock. Just do as I say and it’ll be easy.” As Benji moved up and down on David’s dick he was told, “Breathe in every time you go down on my dick. When it hits the back of your throat try and hold there as long as possible. Try to hold it there a little longer each time.” The twink did as he was good and soon he had David’s cock at the entrance to his throat. He knew the next step was to get it down his throat. He gave David a look that signaled his readiness for the next step. David took Benji’s had in his hand and when the newbie went down and he felt his cock reach the back of his cock sucker's throat he applied a little pressure pushing his cock into the 18 year old’s throat.. Immediately 6” had disappeared down Benji's throat. He fought his natural instinct to gag as David pressed on and another inch disappeared, followed by the last inch. The warmth of Benji’s throat felt amazing. Benji felt a sense of accomplishment as he fought the urge to gag. David praised his cock sucker, “Oh that’s it, massage that cock with your throat.” David’s cock was doing pre cum directly into Benji’s stomach. Benji tried to pull back, the need to breathe was now taking over, but David held him turn a few seconds longer before letting him pull off. Once he was able, Benji took a deep breath before he instinctively went back down taking David's cock back into his throat. David’s cock was now hard as a rod of titanium. He knew it was time to give the hungry bottom boy what he’d desire from now on. He pushed Benji into his back, pushed his legs up and dove been in to eat that ass again. He needed to tease the twink some more, lube him up a little and add once more shard of Tina to prime his hole. Benji began to writhe and moan as David worked sine lube into his hole with a decent shard. He then worked some lube on the head of his cock. The lube let him put a few small pieces of Tina on the head of his dick. Benji was now chanting, “Fuck me. God, please fuck me.” David stopped the rimming and stopped fingering the twink, kissed his way up his body, looming his bare cock when Benji’s hungry hole. He looked down as asked, “You ready to get fucked bro?” At first Benji could only nod, but finally answered, “Yes, fuck me. I want your cock inside me.” Benji could believe what he was asking David to do. It wasn't that long ago he’d be thinking about girls, how he would fuck them and now he was asking to be fucked. The two locked eyes as David pushed his hips forward building pursue on his cock as it pressed against Benji’s virgin hole until it suddenly popped inside. As tempted as David was to just thrust fully inside, he knew a bottom’s first fuck needed to be memorable. The feelings from the drugs, the raw cock and (eventually) cum deposited had to be feelings he’d want to experience over and over again but this day forward. David asked, “You ok?” Benji answered, “Yes. At first it felt strange when you first entered me, but it actually felt great. You can keep going, I can take it.” David slowly pushed his cock deeper into the new bottom boy’s ass. Little by little the cock disappeared issue the no longer virgin. There was probably a good inch, inch and a half left when Benji looked at David and said, “Fuck me already, give me the rest of your cock.” David wasn’t sure if the kid knew what he was asking for, but he wasn’t going to be one to turn down such an offer. He thrusted his hip forcing the rest of his cock into the newbie bottom. David expected Benji it howl, what he heard was a deep moan of satisfaction. Benji had taken all 8.5” inside his virgin ass. David set about giving Benji his first fuck. David knew how to get a bottom accepting to being bred. He had the ability to cum multiple times and was able to hide it from the bottom. The first load was the easiest to deliver, especially when the bottom is as hot as this one. David started pulling out and pushing back in with a slow steady pace he could feel his balls tighten and being to deliver a toxic load. David kept silent as he came asking, “How’s that cock feeling inside you?” Benji’s only words were, “It feels so hard. Your cock is so hard inside me.” David continued the mental game by saying, “You just focus on your ass, focus on my cock inside your ass. See how much pleasure you can get for your ass, the pleasure you give to others who fuck for ass.” As his first orgasm subsided he began increase his pace. Each thrust on caused Benji to moan and occasionally cry out, “Fuck yeah” and “Fuck me.” David would kiss Benji working on making the feelings associated with his first fuck imprinted on his brain. David delivered his second load without Benji’s knowledge. Benji was lost in the pleasure of David’s cock inside his hole. Benji would feel a ‘shock’ travel up his spine when each thrust into his body. As the first time bottom was getting lost in the feelings of his first fuck. His brain was going places he never thought possible. He began to say, “Fuck, give it all to me.” David wasn’t sure is he was asking for his cock, his load, his HIV. He replied, “You’ll get everything you want, just relax and let go.” David pushed up his pace as his breathing changed. His cock began to thicken as Benji seemed to know David was getting close. He kind of asked, “You going to cum?” David didn’t answer at first as he quickened his pace, thrusts in deeper then he had ever been inside this virgin territory and then answered, “FUCK YEAH!” He filled the teen with a third poz load. As David’s cock was throbbing inside him, he responded by kissing his breeder then saying, “You're cumming inside me.”

Part Eight: How Could I Say No ************************************************** I made it home and peeled myself off the seat of my Jeep and made it inside my apartment, remarkably with very little mess considering how trashed my track pants were. I peeled them off and threw them directly into the washer. I grabbed an old towel and passed it between my legs, pulling it up around my back and right side--a makeshift diaper if you will--to catch what was now an oozing seepage of piss and cum. I headed straight for the shower and, shucking my remaining clothes and then the towel, I climbed in as the warm water bathed my skin in relaxing heat. As I stood there, hand on the wall in front of me, head down under the water, I thought of what had just happened the last few hours, and realized my cock was rock solid yet again. I had blown a major load on the back of Gary and Tom's couch, and another substantial one down Gary's throat, and here I was again ready to erupt. I reached to my left where my own butt plug sat, and reached around behind me, placed it at my anal entrance. Anyone who has ever attempted to use toys in the shower knows water is the worst lube, but I was determined to just shove it in, and so I did. But the dry, scratching resistance I expected was only minimal, and I knew my hole was still slightly lubed with leaking cum. The 5" plug slipped in the whole way and I clenched my ass as I straightened myself slightly and my left hand made its way back around front to my hard uncut penis. I slowly pulled my foreskin back, and then slid it forward, beginning a steady, rhythmic fisting of my shaft. I knew it wouldn't be long, and surely enough, in just a few minutes I was coating the shower wall before me with thick globs of white, negative cum. I knew it would likely be one of the last untainted loads I ever produced, and my entire body crumpled with the ecstacy of the release. A few more strokes, and I reached around to remove the plug; as I rinsed it, I noticed the pinkish hue of the water entering the drain. I had definitely been torn up inside, and there would be no escaping the consequences of my night. I exited the shower, dried myself, and slipped under the covers of my bed and into a blissful sleep. I went about my normal routine for the next three weeks, my mind always on that night, knowing what lay ahead. It was the third Friday after that weekend that I awoke feeling shaky and under the weather. Calling into work, I told them it was just some bug I had picked up (the truth), common for this time of year (not the truth), and that I wouldn't be in that day. It helps when you are reliable and need time off work, as they don't question your story; besides, I was definitely about to have one of the most miserable weekends of my life, or so I thought. I don't know why, but once I got off the phone with work, I pulled up Grindr and flipped to the messages tab, scrolling down to the chat I knew had started everything. A green dot aside his blank picture box and I knew he was online; the message was short and slightly veiled, but hopefully obvious to the one for which it was meant. "Hey, just wanted to say thanks for the fun the other weekend. Feeling today like you guys may have passed something on. Thanks for letting me stop by!" I put down my phone and crawled back under the covers, noticing that I was already beginning to form beads of sweat on my body. I knew the fever wouldn't be mild, but I really had no choice or input; my body was about to wage it's final battle against a foe it could not defeat. I closed my eyes and drifted into a state of semi-sleep, awoken what turned out to be almost six hours later by the vibration of my phone. It was a notification of a Grindr message--I knew by the color of the flash--and needed no guesses as to who it was from. Gary had responded. "hey boy, cameron was it? so you got our gift?" "Pretty sure. Woke up this morning feeling like crap and starting to run a fever. This Gary or Tom?" "gary. tom never uses this app. hes not good with technology ha. youll probably have a rough weekend ahead, anyone who can take care of you?" "Nah, just me. I'll manage I'm sure." There was a pause, and I wondered if he would continue to respond. After all, he now knew he had accomplished his goal. But he did respond, and not with what I expected. "if you want, you can cum here and I can keep an eye on you. least I can do. maybe when your fever breaks we can even have a celebratory fuck" Was he really inviting me back to their place? "Thats nice of you guys to offer, but I don't want to be some puking guy on your couch. You guys probably wouldnt appreciate that." "well its just me here, tom actually lives a few houses down with his partner rob. my nephew is here visiting for the weekend and then hell be gone, but its no problem. we can get you through the worst of it at least" I knew I should say no, but somehow my fingers didn't follow my brain and I found myself responding that I'd head over. After that, I was in the shower, trying to at least make myself somewhat presentable for my arrival, knowing it wouldn't matter much after that. I towelled off and slipped on a tshirt, jocks, and sweatpants. I grabbed a jacket and slipped into my sneakers before shoving some extra clothes in a travel back. I locked up and hopped in the Jeep, and headed back to that beaten path I had travelled back just three weeks earlier. The sun had already nearly set by the time I turned onto that gravel path and headed back to the house. A minute later I was parking and walking toward the door, feeling far more feverish than earlier. I reached out to knock and instead the door swung open and there stood Gary. He quickly ushered me in to the dimly lit living room, where I assumed I would be set up on the same couch I had "christened" at the same time Gary exploded his first load of poison cum deep into me. Instead, there stood a built and muscular guy about my age, standing about 6' 3" and 220#, a crew cut with several days stubble on his firm jaw, deeply tanned skin, and wearing only a leather harness on his chest and around his waist, with a strap leading down to a ring that wrapped itself around the base of a monstrous uncut cock. He had to have been almost nine inches in length and his shaft was insanely thick. The head of his cock looked simply like a tiny cone, there for one purpose only: to force open whatever hole was presented it. It was the opposite of Gary's cock: small head and massive shaft. Gary's voice pierced the silence. "This is my nephew, Mark. Mark, this is Cameron." Mark reached out his hand and I slowly reached out, completing the handshake. "Damn Cameron, your hand is hot. You really are coming down with something." I heard Gary all but laugh behind me and I turned to find him also standing there naked, his rock hard shaft angled slightly downward as his heavy, bulbous head leaked a strand of precum between the lips of his foreskin, the tip of his piss slit ever so slightly visible. And the look on his face told me everything: his offer of help, however genuine it might have seemed, would come with a few extras. And yet as I stood there--feverish, weak, and in the presence of these two men, both with raging hardons that I knew were meant for me--I knew there was no refusing what was about to happen. I was their guest and they had offered to nurse me through this. I let my bag drop to the floor and suddenly felt Mark standing behind me, his solid dick smashing into my back as he embraced me in a bearhug. "Are you up for some fun before we settle you in?" I was. And with no resistance left, either inside me or out, how could I say no?

Part Five: The Weight Was Worth It ************************************************ My eyes continued to bring this new arrival into focus and I examined what was obviously about to become a twisted new player in this turn of events. He stood there, wasted just as much as my gifter, thin and boney, clearly older, marked with the same display of blotchy lesions and a thick cut cock pointing straight out in front of him. A large barbell piercing lodged in his cut head, his cock obviously thicker than my gifter's, but without the oversized head. In fact, his head was more or less a small triangle that quickly reached it's maximum width as it blended into the shaft. His erect weapon appeared to be ever so slightly shorter in length, but this time there would be no respite for my ass ring once he was inside me as his shaft maintained its thickness the entire way to his crotch. The piercing clearly had some heft as, despite being fully erect, his cock seemed "head heavy", quite a feat considering the head was just a minor part of him. The barbell was parallel to his cock, with the front ball angled downward from his piss slit, and the rear ball clearly visible on the underside of where his head met shaft. He began to move forward toward the bed. "He's quite the noise maker. Good thing no one lives nearby. Mmmm, quite a looker too. What's your name boy?" My name? It was then I realized that not since the first blink of my phones notification light had I or the man still lodged in me ever exchanged names; my ass wasn't just full of his cum, it was full of anonymous AIDS. And now it was time to put names to faces. My raspy voice from my now very dry throat forced out a reply. "Cameron." "That's a great name. I'm Tom. You've clearly already met Gary." Clearly. "Sounds like you two have been having quite the night. It was the hottest thing I've seen, watching the two of you fuck standing up downstairs." He had been watching us? What the fuck? I had neither seen nor heard hint of a voyeur in the room, but he definitely knew what we had been up to. On cue, Gary--I now had a name for the man who possessed ever inch of my torn, battered, bleeding, and coated rectum--joined in the conversation. "That's right boy, Tom and I enjoy watching each other. It's why we always keep the room dark, so no one notices the other one of us off to the side. And then, if and when we've moved ourselves upstairs, two becomes three, assuming our guest hasn't already called it quits." "And with Gary's wrecking piece, you can understand how often I never get the opportunity to join in. Rarely can an ass survive his first assault, much less take him back inside for a second." Listening to Gary and then Tom was twisting my mind; they were a team, working to tag men. And if Tom's lesions were any indication, he probably carried as potent a virus as his teammate. Again, Gary's mind seemed to read mine. "And for those who make it past me and can still accept Tom in, his piercing brings with it the guarantee that your insides will be torn sufficiently to allow our lethal loads entry into your inner being. Are you ready to take this final step?" I felt his definitely soft but still sizeable head begin tugging against my outer ring as he started pulling back, clearly ready to exit my ass and make way for the metalic intruder that was now pointing over the edge of the bed, right toward my face. The pressure built, not painfully so as it had before, and then I felt a pop as my ass right suddenly opened to expel the hooded demon that had wrecked it just moments ago. He half-slid, half-rolled himself off the end of the bed, as Tom crawled forward to take his place, his cock clearly ready to destroy whatever resistance my ass muscles could still muster. I took a moment to examine him. Yes, he was definitely older, perhaps late 50s to early 60s, short white hair, a white beard, and a dusting of white chest hair on a body covered by dark, leathery skin. He had that look of being overtanned a few too many times, and stretch marks told me that once upon a time he was quite muscular, until that muscle mass had wasted away, leaving stretched and wrinkled skin and lesions behind. His thighs still had a little muscle mass, though they now served more to accent the bulging vascular features, his veins clearly popping. His penis though, as had Gary's, seemed untouched by his wasting; it was thick, solid, and definitely engorged, no doubt at the site of what had to be my gaping, wrecked ass. He moved forward slightly, his head aimed toward my hole which was still elevated by the pillow beneath me. I felt the cold metal of the front ball of his piercing arrive first as it lodged itself inside the opening presented to it. There was no resistance as it popped inside, bringing his head forward to make skin-on-skin contact. I felt my ass open just slightly as the tip of his head moved inside just far enough to bring the second ball to rest on the skin surrounding my ring. I knew he wanted me to feel his augment, his enhancement, before it moved inside. "Have you ever had a pierced cock inside you boy?" It was Gary speaking; Tom's eyes were rolling back into his head, the warmth of my hole clearly already setting his mind to task. "No." "You are in for quite a treat. The back ball is right where his cock reaches full thickness to force it into the soft walls of your ass. It will scratch and abrade you, opening paths to your inner sanctum for our cum to continue converting you." "Oh fuuuuck." It was all I could manage to say as my head fell back against the bed again. The pressure against my ass again built, but this was already a bit painful. Where Gary had lubricated me with his tongue and precum before his entrance, I was now dry outside and Tom clearly did not leak those ass-preparing juices in sufficient quantities, if at all. He continued to push forward as my ass ring painfully expanded to give him entrance, the bottom of my ring being pushed inward by the second ball seeking to join his brother inside me; I had no doubt it was going to hurt when it busted its way in. And boy was I right. Suddenly my ass gave way and the second ball broke through and his shaft suddenly slide a good inch inside as my hole pushed out slightly, attempting to reestablish normal position. As if. God he was thick; where my ass had found relief after Gary's head gave way to a more tolerably thick shaft, Tom's rigid tool wouldn't give me that moment to breathe. This painful, stretched-out feeling was going to be constant. My eyes clamped shut as he continued to move forward, his dry shaft pulling my ass ring inward as he agonizingly forced himself inside. "You're doing well boy, I'm halfway there." "Ooooooh." It was like a moan, groan, and gasp all in one. His steady push forward continued, the second ball clearly pressing itself into me as it slowly inched internally, until I felt the hint of pubic hairs begin tickling my ass while simultaneously feeling his first ball pass though my inner sphincter and the second ball slide against it. He never stopped, pushing forward as I felt my inner block give way and his metalic insert fully embed itself in my inner core. His balls came to rest against my ass as his long, dry shaft kept me fully expanded. Despite the pain, this feeling of metal inside me, pushing outward, digging in while all the while scraping and gouging my soft tissues was something I had never experienced before. It was a sensation like no other and no matter how excrutiatingly full I felt I was determined to enjoy this. And while his cock alone would have been more than enough to fill me and inseminate me, after playing so many times with unpierced cocks I had clearly already decided that the "weight" was worth it.

Lately I find that I really get off when a married guy breeds me in the bed he shares with his wife. It gets me especially excited when my face is buried in a pillow that smells of her perfume or lotion as he's filling me with his load. Is anyone else into this too?

Hospice Worker Today was my first day on the job as an AIDS Hospice worker. My agency provides in-home services and proudly specializes in what they term “loving care.” I had received hours and hours of training, but this was to be my very first case. I was 2 minutes late when I rang the doorbell. A tall, fair-haired man opened the door. He had a pleasant face but at that moment, he looked tired and rather stressed out. He stepped back and beckoned me to enter. “Hi! I’m Bill. You’re here to see Martin, right?” I replied, “Yes! Hi…I’m Joey…from the agency!” “Well…thank God that you’re here!” he said. “He’s been asking for you!” “I’m not sure how much longer he’s going to last,” Bill said as he walked me up the stairs to the master bedroom, which had been converted into a sort of hospital room. “I know that he’s excited to be seeing you! He’s been saying that there’s something that he wants to give you before he goes.” I didn’t know what he was referring to, but…looking back…would it have made any difference? I was trained to see to any and all needs that my client had, right to the very end. Bill tapped on the bedroom door and opened it gently. “Martin? Are you awake? Joey’s here to see you!” After entering, I saw Martin lying on the hospital bed. Although now he was emaciated by the disease, at one time he must have been a rather fit and good-looking man. He had a ready smile and I could still see a passionate fire smoldering in his eyes! He said, “You must be Joey! I’m SO GLAD to finally meet you…SO GLAD that we can spend some time together!” He turned to Bill, “Could you bring Joey a cup of tea?” Tea is not really my thing, but like I said, I’m here to serve. When Bill returned with a cup and saucer, I murmured my thanks! Bill nodded and said, “Well…I’ll leave you two alone. I’ll check back in a bit!” There were no chairs in the room. Martin patted the spot next to him on the mattress, “Here! Come sit on the edge of the bed next to me. We can get to know each other.” I sat down, holding the tea saucer on my lap. We chatted about this and that. Even though this was our first encounter, he seemed exceedingly pleased to have me there. His cheeks had a feverish flush and his eyes burned brightly. “So…how’s your tea? Earl Grey, is it?” he inquired. I politely took a sip and said, “I’m not sure…but it tastes good!” Out of the blue, he asked me about my HIV status. When I informed him that I was HIV-Negative, his face lit up with an amazing smile. It was like the sun suddenly coming out from behind the clouds. “I, on the other hand,” he said, “have an incredibly high viral level! I bet that I’d convert you…I mean, someone like you…in no time at all! It makes me horny, just thinking about it!” His hand found its way onto my thigh. As we continued talking, he left it there. It didn’t really bother me, so I said nothing. Soon, however, his fingers began to trace lazy circles, almost as if he was trying to seduce me. In the interests of propriety, I tried shifting my leg a little but his remained perched where it was. He kept telling me to finish my tea, so before long, the cup was empty. I started to feel unusually tired. Martin asked, “Are you OK?” I answered, “Yeah…it’s just that all of a sudden I really feel like going to sleep.” Martin’s response was, “That’s just the knock-out drops kicking in. Don’t worry! They only last a few minutes. Here now…just relax! You’ll be alright!” I heard him call out, “Bill!” and vaguely heard the bedroom door open. As if from a distance, I heard Bill’s voice say, “I’ll get his things off!” Hands tugged at my clothes and then, at some point, I was aware of being naked. Bill’s voice came again. “Here you go! Up on the bed with you!” After that, I must have drifted off. At some point, my eyes popped open. I could feel what must be a large stiff cock, inching its way up inside me. Where was I? Someone’s fingers were playing weakly with my nipples. I became aware of someone’s hot labored breath on the back of my neck. I managed to speak. “Martin? Is that YOU?” A voice said, “Relax! I told you that you’d be alright! It’s just me! I wasn’t sure you’d want me making love to you…you know…you being NEGATIVE…and with my AIDS and all. This will be my last time and I wanted it to be with someone special like you. I hope you won’t hold this against me for doing this.” Once I was past the initial shock of my situation, I was able to put things into perspective. Martin had needs. Needs that only I could fulfill for him. Wasn’t that part of my job, after all? Martin, along with so many others, was entitled to the same joys and physical pleasures as the rest of us. I felt as if were my duty to open myself to him and provide what comfort I could. His hips started moving, pumping his organ in and out of my hole. God, it felt so good! His hands continued to paw at my chest as my back arched with delight. In his weakened state, he didn’t last very long. “Joey!” he cried. “Take my SEED! I’m passing my virus on to YOU! Treasure it! Keep it safe within you and let it flourish and grow. Let my DNA join with yours! That way…I’ll live on inside of YOU!” His body started to spasm. His hips slammed into me 3…4…5 times…and then held against me as the last of his toxic sperm drained into me. “Don’t move! he whispered imploringly! “Let my seed find a place to latch on to your innards and begin to multiply! It’s my GIFT to YOU!” It was the least I could do to remain there with him still inside me, his last diseased load beginning its assault on my immune system. A few minutes later, Martin passed away, a contented smile on his face. Bill re-entered the bedroom and helped me disengage myself. He handed me something and said, “Martin was hoping that you would use this!” It was a butt plug. “He wanted you to give his bug the best chance to spread throughout your body!” That made perfect sense. I won’t clean out tonight. I’ll keep his gift inside me & cherish it as a way to honor Martin and keep some part of him alive inside me. All I know is that, from now on, I’ll let our clients know that I’ll willingly offer my body as an incubator for their their viral seed.

I grew up in a town of 500 people and my father was the town minister and when I turned 18 we moved we moved to a large town as he was given a bigger ministry also this ministry had a college where I could get a free education. I just finished high school in May and we moved right in and was told about the dress code, that all males had to wear black pants with white shirts and a tie, all females wore a dress and blouse the same colors as the boys. The school gave us our orientation rules of conduct of what we can not do. NO SEX of ANY KIND NO ALCOHOL NO DRUGS NO COFFEE NO SODAS NO CURSING of ANY KIND IF YOU ARE WITH THE OPPOSITE SEX YOU MUST BE CHAPERONE Then we were told which part of the city we can go to and what parts we could not go to. One of the places we were told to never go by was is this warehouse that I can see from my bedroom. Since I was little I was always in bed by 10 pm as only the bad people are out after 10 PM I see men going to this warehouse. I take a pair of my father binoculars and watch what is going and I see this one older male dragging this boy about my age as he looks drug up. I notice my dick is rock hard and I wonder what is really going on down there, so I climb down the back staircase of this house and go over to the building. I'm on the side of the building and I hear them talking real loud and they are saying things that I have never before in my life. I hear the following things being said. Do you want this load? YES Do you want to be my son? YES Hold out your arm as I'm going to slam you. Then it is quite till I hear some moaning. Then someone says to take it you faggot bitch, Then I want your load in me deep. That is your first POZ load. So who is next and this goes on for all the time I was there and my dick is dripping from this, I'm scared and have to get back to bed before my father finds out I was over at this place that as I know this is one place that is on the list we are NEVER to go near. The first week in June the weather is always great as I sit on a bench at the school campus eating lunch as this gentleman and ask if he can sit next to me, as he does I do see he is not one of us but an outsider with his long hair, blue jeans that are very tight and low hanging. He asks me what I was doing last night and I said I was in bed at 10 PM and he laughs and said BULL SHIT as you were hanging outside the building and pulls out some pictures from the video cameras they have outside there place. You are not the first one to be interested in what is going nor will you be the last one as we catch you boys spying on us as this school is a gold mine for us, they tell you to avoid us and yet you want to hear then see what goes on inside, well we caught you and either you come by in a week or these pictures will go to your father and the school. I have no idea what to do as my parents and I are going out of the country on missionary work and they will be gone for 2 months. I find out the school also will be having a summer school schedule and I tell my parents I should be doing that and my father agrees as I need to get up to speed on the work here. I say to my self this will buy me some time to figure out what to do. My parents are leaving tomorrow as this is the last day I have to decide what I'm going to do. I really can't hide this from my father so I head over the warehouse early Saturday morning and knock on the door and this big biker dude opens the door and says kid you are early and we have been expecting you or we were going to hand your pictures your father the pictures before he got on the plane. If they had done that my father would come home and killed me. In the place, it is very open with some rooms all around and it has a second floor, the biker dude is doing some cleanup and yells for the boy who is helping him to come out. He is only wearing a small jock strap with a bug-eyed look on his face. Biker dude tells me he is glad I showed up as I will have a lot of fun here as at that school is really boring and here you will learn about what you were meant to be, I ask what am I going to be and he just lick his lips. He wants to know how tall I am weight and dick size also, I say 5ft.7 inch WT. 110 as he hands me a ruler to measure my dick as its soft he comes over and grabs me and starts to stroke my dick, I start to protest and he slaps me and says you will never repulse an advance from us again as right now you are just a worthless piece of fuck meat as he starts to rip off my clothes and forces me to drink this horrible liquid. The boy in the jock strap comes over and helps holds me down and is smiling at me with a sinister look in his eye. Biker dude is putting his finger in my ass hole and seems to be very happy as he tells the boy I have never been penetrated before but that won't last long he says. Whatever way in the liquid is having its effect on me as my mind is spinning. The boy puts a leather harness on me and strokes my dick as my will to resist is gone and anyway, it feels very good as he starts to kiss me, the biker dude grabs the boy and says he is not for you until after we get to finish with him.

Not my MOST recent, but I was playing with a group during the winter at the very large apartment of a couple I know down in Jersey City. It was still fairly early and though we had been doing some puffing on the glass cock, we were waiting for their candy man to arrive. In the past whenever he'd come during a party, he had his girlfriend with him and one or both of the hosts would meet him on the stairs and no one else would ever see him. I was surprised to hear steps coming up from the lower level, and Tom my host escorts this stocky good-looking Cubano guy into the video room on the top floor, then calls me in because I needed this guy's help. Seems the candy man had a fight with his girlfriend and broke up, so he came upstairs this time. Introduces himself to me as Victor and pulls out his glass pipe, loads it up and passes it round - says "SHIIIIIT MAN!" when he sees the outrageous sized shotgun hit I give Tom - and asks me for one. I asked him was he sure, and he told me we didn't need to lock lips or anything. I did and each time the pipe came back to me I did it again. And each time he held me longer and pulled me closer. Tom encouraged him to "get comfortable" so he pulled off shirt, shoes and socks. Looking at the porn, seeing the guys two rooms away naked and fucking (the apartment is a railroad flat with rooms one after the other in an old corner building, my friends love a bit of window play for the gay guys across the street to check out what's happening) , and Tom and I in jocks and harnesses, Victor shortly dropped his jeans to just his grey boxer briefs. There was a big package in there... Victor mentioned that gay guys had it so much easier when it came to sex, he sees this all the time wherever he delivers and is jealous of how much fun we can have and how OUR partners don't have a problem with us fucking someone else, in fact they like it. Tom says, well, why not have some fun here tonight and no one has to know - it won't make you gay, especially if you just want to get your rocks off. Victor asked whether or not we'd feel degraded or something if he just let us service him, but we told him "not really, so long as we all know it's just for fun". He said he was game but needed to start slow. Tom told him I'd be the perfect one to ease him in, and went to let the other guys know what was happening. Now in these party situations where we're playing with favors, I mostly wind up topping as I still get hard, and get bummed when I don't get to bottom at all... so, I knelt down, pulled the briefs down and started to suck on a very thick, brown, uncut spud of a cock. He liked it, a lot. We fired up the torch and I blew clouds around his cock, his balls as I tongued them, and even blew some up his hole when I gave him his (presumably) first rimming. Then, having greased my hole as he loaded the pipe, I sat down on his cock, facing him while he took more hits himself, going all the way to his lap in one motion. This he REALLY liked and frankly, so did I. After his surprised cough, we kept exchanging shotgun hits of white clouds, but then he really started to kiss me - deep and wet and long. I worked my butt muscles and he started to really pound up into me, shortly howling as he blew a load up my hole... AWESOME! I don't get seeded very often, so I was really hot over this - I mean come on - a straight "candy-man's" load? Seriously? He actually came into the bedroom and got into the group a bit - let everyone suck him and rim him, he fucked a few guys, kissed a couple and even sucked a couple of dicks for a short bit. He blew another load up my butt with me on my back with my legs over his shoulders, then had to leave. He thanked us all for a good time, and decided it probably wouldn't be his last! As it turns out, it wasn't - he's been back a few times...

Part 1 David was a 27 year old gay male. At 6’2”, 185 pounds of pure muscle, brown hair and been eyes he could easily get any guy to willing follow him into depravity. He was part of a group of guys that held monthly bareback parties where drugs were plenty available and the bottoms would be dripping cum. The group was started by one John Edward Rutherford, a 30 something trust fund baby so had nothing to do but spend money. He purchased a secluded 4bedroom house converting it into a party house. He had added a 12’ wall around the property with a pool and a retractable canvas cover. The group was always on the lookout for new bottoms. Most of the guys they brought in to bottom never really knew what they were getting themselves into when they were taken to a ‘party’. All that new was that they were going to a kick ass party. The group would show each new bottom of several factors and the member who brought the bottom with the highest score would win $500. David was pretty good at bringing a bottom that typically scored very well. He used take profile on Facebook where he played an 18 year old high school senior. The profile was set up as he was questioning his sexuality. He had ways of luring others into chats where they would open up. His latest target was Benjamin (he liked to be called Benji). Benji was a high school senior, barely turned 18. He professed to being a virgin. After a few days of chatting David knew it was time to push the line and work on Benji's thought process in order to get him in a position where he’ll be open to suggestions. Through the fake profile David told Benji how he had played around with his older brother and that they had sucked each other’s cocks. David waited to see Benji's response. They had chatted about sex already, or actually the lack of sex they were getting. Benji and how it felt sucking his brother’s dick. David made up the answer replying that at first it felt weird, but after he got into a good rhythm it strangely felt good, and when his brother finally came in his mouth he swallowed on instinct. Benji seemed to be getting into the chat more and opened up admitting to sucking his cousins cock a few years back and he too swallowed when his cousin shot his load into his mouth. David then asked if Benji ever thought about sucking cock again or if he thought he might be gay. Benji admitted he wasn’t sure if he’d try it again. He recalls that it sight feel all that weird, but he really wanted to fuck a chick. David figured he had him right where he wanted him and suggested they meet up at this 24 and under club this Friday night. They were always girls there to get and fuck. Benji agreed and David was going to be there to pounce. Although the club was 24 and under, David was able to get I the club. The bouncer was a member of the party group. He arrived early and watched intently when Benji arrived. Her sized up the teen noticing he looks a lot like his Facebook pictures. He was about 5’10”, 140 slight muscular build with dark hair and brown eyes (that were going to look great love his pupils were dilated as big as quarters. He could tell the 18 year old was prime to have some fun. Getting him to go to the party with him was going to be easy. Benji was getting him a soda from the bar when David approached him saying, “Kind of boring here tonight.” Benji nodded in agreement. David distracted Benji from his drink by pointing out, “Not enough pussy for you or is that not your thing?” David was able to drop in some GHB into his drink. As Benji looked over the club seeing mostly guys present he shrugged his shoulders. David introduced himself holding out his hand to shake. Benji responded shaking his hand in response and introducing himself. The two began a conversation in which Benji told David how he was meeting a new friend who had to cancel. He didn’t want the night to go to waste so he hung around the club. Benji drank down his G laced soda prompting David to offer to get him another drink. David stepped over to the bar ordering another soda for the two as Benji stood there waiting. This time it was easier to do the G into the kids drink. After he finished this one he should be well on his way to being “G'ed” out. As they began to drink David acted like he just received a text. He pulled his phone out and told Benji, “A buddy of mine is throwing a party. Let’s go, it’ll be a lot of fun. I promise you’ll have the time of your life.” Benji was a little worried, “I’ve only gone to a couple high school parties.” David could see a change begining in Benji’s eyes as he assured him, “Don’t worry, I’ll look out for you. My friend’s parties are always a blast. Let’s go, I’ll drive us to the party, and at anytime you want to leave, I’ll pay for an Uber to take you home.” Benji had finished his second G laced drink as he was agreeing to go with David to the party. David led the way as the two slipped out of the club’s side door. Once outside, David pulled out a little canister containing Tina. As David did a bump from the canister, Benji curiously asked, “What’s that?” David told him, “Oh this, is just a little pick me up, you want some? Come on, there’s no harm in trying a little.” Benji was feeling the effects of the G as he nodded and David gave him a good sized bump to try. Benji complained about the burn but once the Tina hit his brain he was ready for more as they got into David's car. Once inside the car David took a second bump before giving Benji his second. As they pulled out of the club’s parking lotppl for the 20 minute ride to the party house, David was quick to make sure that the air was on low in his small car. With the low air he’d hoped to get the teen to remove his shirt suggestion as the Tina and G made him feel warmer. After their third bump David placed his hand in Benji’s knee. Benji made no attempt to stop this advancement as David began to massage the teens thigh. The drugs were working on his 18 year old brain causing his body to begin to scream for attention. The attention he was about to get might not have been the type of attention he might have been looking for, but it was the type of attention he was getting to get and wound crave from this the forward. David wasn’t surprised when Benji asked for another bump of Tina, he knew he’d get him hooked on the stuff and after this weekend the twink would seek the party-n-play from now on. After Benji did his bump David moved his hand higher on his thigh and leaned in giving the twink his first kiss ever. David wasn’t sure how Benji would respond but while stopped at a red light he leaned into the kiss accepting David tongue entering his mouth he moved his hand to the boy's teen cock. He felt that the twink was boned out with a 7-7.5” cock. David thought to himself, ‘he's got a nice cock, too bad hell probably never use it, and after he gets smoked out later and Tina dick gets him, it’ll be shriveled to 2” if that.’ Benji’s senses were on over load. The thoughts that raced through his mind had brought him to accept the advancement of this good looking man he was now kissing. He also felt very warm as the drugs were in full effect. Benji commented, “I’m starting to feel very warm.” David’s response was to remove his own shirt while agreeing with, “Yeah, my A/C isn’t that great, just get comfortable like me.” Benji pulled his shirts off as he looked at David’s well developed chest with a nice patch of hair between he pics pecs. Benji felt a little embarrassed thinking he was no what as developed as David. The light changed to green and David sped away looking ahead at the road as he occasionally glanced at Benji's defined, smooth chest. David knew he had to build this kid’s confidence, “Benji, you’re holding out in me. You’re a stud. You’ve got a great chest.” David reached over feeling the teen's muscular chest. Benji admitted, “Thanks, but it’s no where near as muscular as your chest.” David helped by grabbing Benji’s hand and placing it on his own chest. Another red light and this time Benji leaned in to initiate a kiss between the two shirtless men. When they finally pulled up to the party they remained in Davis car making out for a good 15-20 minutes before David suggested they you inside. Both were still very warm from the drive and the make session that they left their shirts in the car as they headed up to the house.

Pete and I had scored some favors for this weekend, so we packed up our duffle bags and headed for the baths on Friday night. We got there around 9, so we had plenty of time to get our parTy on before the bar crowd started arriving. We had both done a thorough, deep cleanout before leaving home (plus we hadn't eaten for 24 hours!), so we were ready for some heavy duty assplay! We dropped some X and smoked some T, and then started playin' with each other's holes. The "club music" pounding through the halls of the bathhouse, and the occasional sounds of rough sex from the surrounding rooms helped us to get into our favorite sleaze mood! After several rounds of the glass cock, we were definitely in need of some hard cock - and believe it or not, it was already 2 am!!! (Time flies when you're havin' FFun - and high!) We could hear the door buzzer downstairs letting new people in, so we were eagerly anticipating getting our fuckholes filled. I went out to the chalkboard by the 3rd floor bathroom and printed "2 PNPigs - BB Only! #312." Then I went back to our room, where we gave each other a hefty booty bump. We opened the door - and waited. It wasn't long before we had two young, muscle twinks fucking us and shooting thick loads of cum deep in our hungry holes. When they were done, they got up, wrapped their towels around their waists, and left. Next up were two Latino studs with big, thick, uncut cocks. "You guys fuck raw?" one of them asked. "Bareback only!" Pete insisted, as he pushed some of his previous fucker's cum out of his hole. The two guys smiled, came in, and sank their fat pieces of meat in our well-lubed holes. When they were done shooting, Pete and I eagerly cleaned off their tools with our mouths, including the loose foreskin covering the fat heads. (Damn, I love the taste of my ass on a fat cock!) Smoke! Booty bump! Open door! Next were two leather, muscle bears in harnesses, boots, chaps and leather codpieces. They walked in, shut the door, and snapped off their codpieces to reveal perfectly matched, pierced, beercan thick, cocks!!! Pete and I sat up and each took one in our mouths. Out of the corner of my eye, I saw the one that Pete was sucking pull out a glass pipe from his leather vest. He heated up the bowl with his torch and took a deep drag of the thick, white smoke. I took my mouth off the fat cock that I was sucking, long enough to say, "Fuck yeah, Daddy!!!" He lit it again and handed it to his younger buddy, who filled his lungs with chemsmoke. Pete pulled on his leather Daddy's balls, while he shoved the fat, pierced meat down his throat. "Fuuuccckkkkk!" the leather stud growled. "On your knees, boy," he ordered. Pete and I both got on our hands and knees, exposing our hungry fuckholes for some serious fucking. The two leather studs took turns fucking our asses and mouths for a good 30 minutes (along with a few more tokes on the glass cock...) The feel of those 00 gauge PAs slidin' across our prostates, and the nice stretch from their thick meat (combined with the X and T!) was fuckin' incredible! They finally shot nice, thick loads in our holes, and continued to fuck their cum deep inside us!!! Then, to our surprise, they both got down and greedily sucked the cum out of our fuckslots!!! When they were satisfied, they stood up and traded cum in a deep, sloppy, bear kiss. While they were stuffing their slimy cocks back into their codpieces, I noticed the older stud eyeing our assortment of XXXLarge dildos. "Looks like you guys are into some serious assplay?" he grinned. "You got that right," I said, lubing up our Ty Fox dildo and easily sliding it in Pete's sloppy hole. "Us, too!" he smiled, bending his buddy over and sliding 3-4 fingers in his hairy, muscle hole. "We're gonna go parTy some more, but we'll be back to get our holes stretched! You guys are FFun!!!" he said while licking his buddy's butt juice off his fingers. Smoke! Booty bump! Open door! "Man, I love playin' with versatile guys like us," Pete said, greasing up our Kris Lord dildo and ramming it in my chemhungry pighole. "Fuck yeah!" I moaned, as I leaned over and chewed on his pierced nipples. The next few loads became a blur, as the parTy favors really kicked in. All we knew was that we needed more and more cock! At some point, we looked up, and there were two "wide receiver-sized" Black studs standing in the doorway. A little goofy from the chems, Pete piped up and said, "Hope you guys have some big, fat cocks, 'cause we sure need to get fucked!" The door closed and the towels dropped to reveal two enormously thick, veiny, pierced cocks. Pete and I grabbed our ankles, pulled them back to our heads, and pushed our battered holes open for our two new fuckers. "Damn! Your message wasn't kiddin' about you bein' a coupla pigs!" one of the guys said, referring to my message on the chalkboard. They wasted no time in sinking their thick, fucktools into our slutty jizzholes. "Damn! I never had my cock slide in so easy!" the one with the pierced nipples said. "You must get fucked a lot." "Every chance I get," I panted, as he ground his monstercock as deep as it would go. "Hey, James - how's that dude's ass?" my fucker casually asked his buddy. "Sweet, man. Most guys scream when I deep dick 'em like this. But this dude just keeps on grinnin'," James said, as he through his entire bodyweight into fucking Pete. "Oh -- Fuck -- Oh -- Fuck -- Oh -- Fuck!" I heard Pete chanting in rhythm with James' deep thrusts. Between their muscular legs, big muscular bodies and huge cocks, these RAMstuds powerfucked our greedy holes into ecstasy!!! When they finally came, it seemed like they were unloading a quart of cum in each of us - and they just kept pumping - and pumping - and pumping! When they finally pulled their cocks out with a loud "ploplplplpllp," my ass felt full and empty at the same time... "Give us a while to recharge, and we'll be back for more!" the guy with the nipple rings grinned, as he wrapped his towel around his muscular waist. "Yeah, that's some of the best ass I've ever fucked!" his buddy winked. When they opened the door to leave, our two leather buddies were standing outside. They stared, open mouthed, as the two hung, black athletes squeezed out into the hallway. "You lucky fuckers!" the younger leather bear smiled. "Everybody in the place has been after those two studs since they walked in." The leather guys walked in and closed the door. "Looks like you guys could use a "pick-me-up," the leather Daddy said, as he loaded a good-sized rock in his glass pipe, and fired it up for us. "Thanks, man," I said after I had inhaled a huge white cloud deep into my lungs. "That was one incredible fuck," I said dreamily, noticing that his goateed face was between my legs, sucking out the cumpilation of loads since we'd last seen them. "Mmmmm-Hmmmmm!" he managed to acknowledge as his tongue dug deep into my spunkhole. His buddy/son/slave was between Pete's legs doing the same. More smoke! More booty bump! Lots of assplay between the four of us. These guys weren't kidding when they said they were into heavy assplay. Pete and I put on the leathers we'd brought with us, partied some more, and then got down to the business of workin' our new buddies' holes. Fortunately, they were as much in to catching as they were pitching. Four hungry pigholes definitely got a workout! And with a little Viagra, I think each of us got a turn at fucking the other three's fuckholes! "Damn, I'm glad you boys like to fuck," leather Daddy said, as Pete drilled him with his chem-assisted hardon. "I get tired of bein' the only top around, and I sure love a big dick in my hole after I've been parTyin'," he grinned. "Hey babe, let 'im have some of your cock for awhile," Pete winked, as I pulled my wet 8 incher outta slaveboi's hungry ass. I have to admit, when I'm fucked up, turned on and full of Viagra, I do have a damn thick cock - with a 00 guage PA!!! "How's this feel, fucker?!?!" I growled, sinking my fat cock into his gaping rosebud. "Fuuuuccckkkkk! Now that's what I'm talkin' about! Fuck my hungry pighole, stud!" he yelled. When I looked over, Pete was on top of slaveboi's stiff cock, ridin' like a buckin' bronco. "Pigs fuckin' rule!!!" he yelled, waving his fist in the air. Eventually, hungry for more cock, we opened the door, and our Black studs were waiting outside for another fuck - only now there were four pigs to service!!! One of them left, but came back in about five minutes with two other, equally hot and thickly hung fuckers! Each of us was rewarded with a mindblowing asspounding, ending with a buttload of thick, hot cummmm! Boy, am I glad I put that message on the chalkboard! It definitely paid off this weekend!!!

When I was 22 and was in a committed relationship with a guy named Travis. We had been together a little over a year and at first it had been awesome: we'd fuck all the time and he'd pound my hole constantly, but after a while I was sad to admit I was bored having the same old sex with the same guy over and over again. I would constantly check-out hot guys I saw everywhere and would flirt non-stop at parties. Then I would fantasize about guys on whom I had crushes whenever Travis would fuck me. After a while, 'though, that stopped being enough. One day, I was desperate to get fucked by a new cock so I went to the local bathhouse hoping to find some action. I undressed, threw my stuff in a locker, and then started to wander with my towel around my waist. It wasn't long before I had several guys interested in me. I went up to the hottest one, a tall and toned white guy with dirty blonde hair, and started making out with him. I was in heaven. Eventually I pulled off his towel, revealing a nice thick eight-inch uncut cock that was rock hard. I immediately dropped to my knees and started blowing him. He was very aggressive and shoved his cock all the way into the back of my throat causing me to gag a little bit, but I loved every second of it. He then stopped fucking my face, pulled me up and pushed me against the wall and started grinding his cock in between my ass cheeks, asking me if I wanted his cock in my hole. I moaned and begged him to fuck me. Nothing else in the world mattered at that moment to me except that his thick cock fucked my hole. He spat on his hand, lubed-up his cock, and then slowly pushed it into my hole. I moaned and he started to go faster until he was furiously pounding away. This continued for about five minutes and then he pulled out, pushed me down on my knees, shoved his cock back in my mouth, and shot every drop of his cum down my throat. It was the most exhilarating fuck I had ever had, and knowing I had just cheated on Travis made it all the sweeter. Little did I know at the time that a friend of Travis' who frequented the bathhouses was there and recognized me as I was getting fucked bareback by the stud. Moreover, Travis' friend reported everything back to Travis, and Travis, to his credit, never let on to me that he knew for the next few days that he knew of my indiscretion - instead he plotted his revenge. Travis kept very quiet about it and kept to our normal routine, then a couple of days later I received a message on grindr and flirted with me hardcore. We exchanged dirty pics and messages back and forth for a while and eventually he convinced me to come meet him at his place for some fun. What he didn't tell me is that he was poz and a friend of Travis'. I showed up at his place and as soon as I walked in the door he grabbed me and started making out with me. He was incredibly hot: he was tall, with ginger-colored short-hair, a perfectly defined body and answered the door wearing nothing but some tight briefs which did very little to hide his very large cock. He pushed me up against the wall as he kissed me, pulled off my shirt and shorts leaving me in my underwear. I couldn't contain my self so I immediately dropped to my knees, whipped-out his cock, (which even though not fully hard, was a good eight inches), took it into my mouth and blew him. As his cock rose to its full hardness, I pull it out of my mouth, marveled at it and inquired "How big is that thing?" "Ten inches. Think you can take it all?" Without saying another word I immediately dove back down on it and sucked for all I was worth. I tried to get the whole thing in, but I can't manage it and gagged after about three-quarters was down my throat. "Nice try. Wanna see if your ass can handle it any better?" He asked. "Hell yeah." He led me into the bedroom and pushed me down on the bed on my back. "You don't mind taking it bareback, right?" he asked. "No, not as long as your negative. I have a boyfriend - I don't want to pass anything on to him" I replied. He chuckled saying "I'm neg, yeah. But you don't mind cheating on your boyfriend?" "For a cock like yours? Not at all" I answered as I pulled him down on top of me. With that he positioned himself in between my legs and furiously resumed making-out with me. He slid his cock up and down against my hole, teasing me. I keep trying to position myself so his cock head would catch in my hole. I was essentially begging him to fuck me. Finally he lubed-up himself and my ass, and then pressed his cock head against my hole. "You ready?" he asked, but without waiting for any answer he slammed the whole thing into me to the hilt. I cried-out in pain asking him to pull-out. "Nuh uh. You said you could handle it, so take this cock like the little bitch you are." And with that he commenced fucking me, sliding his big cock in and out of my hole. I continued to wince at the pain, but eventually I adjusted and start writhing in ecstasy begging him to fuck me - harder. He obliged my request and started to slam-fuck my hole, pulling almost all the way out and slamming all the way back in with each thrust. After a minute he mentioned that it looked he had torn me up a bit because a little bit of blood is coming out on his cock. He made the remark with a sly smile that I didn't understand, but in reality I didn't really care: his cock felt so good. The fucking intensified and he panted "You know how I said I was negative before?" "Yeah" I grunted. "I lied. Now take my POZ cum like the cheating little whore you are!" he yelled as he shot his load deep into my hole. He had me pinned underneath himself so I can't get out and he left his cock buried in me for a minute, presumably to make sure the load was absorbed. Finally, he pulled out, tossed my clothing at me and said "Maybe next time you'll think twice before cheating on one of my friends, you little cocksucker. Now get the fuck out of my house."

Brian: I was at my buddy Todd's place having a beer and watching the game when his girl Sam came in, carrying some bags. "Hey babe, you done shopping?" Todd asked her. "Yeah, I got some really cute tops and a few other things. You guys watching the game?" "Yep," Todd answered. Todd's place was just a studio, so Sam put the bags down by the door, to find room for them later, I figured. After a second, I could see out of the corner of my eye that they were still looking at each other but not saying anything, so I looked over at them to see what was up. Sam quickly said, "It's so hot out there, I think I'm gonna take a shower," and disappeared into the bathroom, with a meaningful look at Todd. What was that all about? I shrugged it off and went back to watching the game. A while later, Sam came out wearing just a towel. I tried not to stare. "I forgot all my clothes are out here," she said, walking in front of the TV to get to the chest of drawers next to where I was sitting on the couch. She was so close I could smell the scented soap or whatever she just used in the shower. I took another sip of beer and pretended to ignore her. "I'm gonna grab a shower too," Todd said, and got up. I thought that was strange, since we weren't going out later and since we were right in the middle of the game, but I just said, "Okay." As soon as Todd was gone, Sam took off her towel and set it down on the couch right next to me. After I'd already looked at her completely naked by accident, she said, "Don't look," as she went through one of the drawers. She was smokin' hot and it took me a second to look away, but she didn't seem to notice. I went back to the game as she slipped some panties on, and I heard Todd turning on the shower. I was still trying not to look at her when she said, "Ugh, can you help me with this? It's new and I can't get it." She was standing with her back to me, trying to put a bra on but not getting it. "Um, I don't know, maybe Todd should…." "Oh stop being stupid, you're like family. Can you just do this for me please? Or do you want me to walk around without a bra on?" I didn't know what to say, but I figured it wasn't really a big deal, so I got up and took the clasp from her hands and tried to put the two parts together. But I was thinking more about how good she smelled and how she was practically naked right in front of me, and after a couple seconds she reached back and said, "No, they have to go together like this." Our hands fumbled together for a second and I accidentally let go of the straps, and the bra fell down. Before I could really think, she bent down to pick it up and her ass was right there in front of me, just barely covered in lacy panties. I popped wood immediately. "Uh, sorry," I said, and sat back down to hide my stiffy. "That's okay," she said, standing back up with the bra. "I got this set 'cause I thought Todd would like them, but he didn't even notice. He hasn't touched me in weeks. Do you think they look alright?" she asked, holding the bra up. She looked fucking incredible, and I had to force myself not to throw her down and tear those lace panties off her right now. "Fuck yeah! I mean, yeah, they look great, you know." "Well I don't know what it is then, maybe he's just bored with me. I hope you don't mind if I talk to you, I never talk to my girlfriends about this sort of stuff, and you're a guy, so I thought you might know what the deal with him was. I feel like I can talk to you." I just listened to her and tried not to stare at her tits as she went on. "Sometimes I just miss a rock hard cock so much I think I'll go crazy, like I'll just sit on the next fucking hard prick I see!" I was definitely not looking at her face when she looked back at me, and I pretended to look somewhere else and muttered a feeble, "Uh, sorry." My cock was so hard it was aching, and without even thinking I adjusted it very obviously. She must have noticed. "What's going on down there, Brian?" she asked, looking right at my junk, which was now tenting my pants. "Uh, nothing, sorry about that, I was just—nothing." I hoped she would just finish getting dressed already and not say anything to Todd. "That looks like more than nothing," she said, walking over and reaching down to undo my pants. "What the fuck?" I said, trying to stop her, even though I wanted to bury my prick inside her and make her pregnant immediately. "Todd's right in the shower," was the only thing I could think to say. "He takes forever," she said, grabbing my hard-on through my pants and trying to undo my belt. "I, I don't—" I started, still trying to stop her but loving her hand rubbing on my cock, which was started to leak precum like crazy. Between the beer and her stroking my woody through my pants, I wasn't really thinking straight. "You better take your fucking pants off, or I'm gonna tell Todd you checked me out and grabbed my ass!" What the fuck? This bitch really was crazy for cock, but Todd was still in the shower, and I just couldn't fucking hold back anymore. I grabbed Sam and threw her hard down onto the couch, and the look on her face said that was exactly what she wanted. I tore my belt off and shoved my pants down, finally freeing my leaking 7-inch stiffy, which pointed straight toward her. Then I yanked her panties out of the way, and with the other hand, slammed my hard 7 inches inside her before she could ask about a fucking condom. "Fuck yes!" she whispered loudly, "Pound me! Give it to me! I need it so bad!" She didn't need to tell me twice, and I fucked that crazy blackmailing bitch so hard I thought I was going to break her. For a second I looked over at the bathroom door and thought how fucked up it was that I was banging my buddy's girl on his own fucking couch, not 5 minutes after he'd gotten in the shower. But dammit this girl's pussy felt so fucking amazing and she needed it bad, whispering nasty things to me and pulling me in deeper as I pounded her into the couch like an animal. "Fuck, I'm getting so close," I whispered into her hair after a few minutes. I still couldn't believe I was buried balls deep inside Todd's girl with him right there in the bathroom. He could come out at any second. What the hell was I doing?? "Oh yeah, I want it," she whispered back, driving me crazy. I really gave her all I had, getting closer and closer to the edge. I was gonna give this cheating whore exactly what she wanted. Then out of nowhere, she said, "Just don't cum inside me!" Are you kidding me? There was no way I could pull out, she just felt way too good to waste my boys on her chest. I didn't say anything and just kept fucking her. "Please, I'm not on birth control and I don't wanna get pregnant!" But she was still pulling me deep inside her instead of pushing me off, not that she could have pushed me off if she'd tried, there was no way I wasn't going to give this blackmailing whore my seed, whether she wanted it or not. She was still pulling me in, but right as I got to the edge she whispered, "No, stop! You're gonna make me pregnant with your babies!" That set me off, and I wrapped both my hands around her throat and slammed all the way inside her as I shot volley after volley of my boys deep into her cheating twat. I came so hard I thought I was going to black out, I didn't even care if she could breathe or not, all I cared about was how incredible my cock felt totally buried inside her velvety snatch, shooting a gallon of hot cum in her, painting her fucking walls white. After I came down from that massive explosion inside her, I collapsed on top of her, pushing her into the couch, and feeling like a stud. I had given this unfaithful slut the rock hard cock she'd said she'd wanted, and the grade-A spunk she'd said she didn't. I hoped I did get this bitch pregnant, and that Todd would have to raise my fucking kid. Just then I heard the water turn off, and I knew Todd would be coming back out any second. I pulled my cock out of his girl's cummy snatch, and started to pull my pants back up. I glanced down at Sam, and she had a satisfied look on her face. I guess she wasn't mad at me for shooting my boys inside her after all. But her neck was still bright red from where I'd wrapped my hands around her throat. Fuck, how would Todd not see that?? Sam put some clothes on and sat down on the couch just as Todd came out of the bathroom, wearing just a towel. "All my clothes are out here," he said, crossing in front of the TV to get to the chest of drawers, and dropping his towel to get dressed right next to me. What was the deal with these two? I didn't care, just as long as Todd didn't notice the smell of sex in the air.

Author's Preface Goddesses, Divine Beings, Ministering Angels and Objects of Worship; or alternatively, Trollops, Strumpets, Jezebels, Sluts and Whores; what's the difference, I love them all. Whether it's because bad is good, and wicked is even better; or whether they offer an irresistible gift to mankind for which they truly deserve our love, is no matter. Fair enough, I'm a romantic; I need to make love where some other men just need to unload. I'm a natural cuckold, there is nothing lost that's shared with a friend (nor indeed with a deserving stranger). If a woman I'm holding in my arms has an orgasm or a decent imitation of one, for someone else, it is just as thrilling as the ones she has for me. I'm a realist, women need to be made feel safe and secure, loved and appreciated, and properly rewarded. And I suffer from this dreadful, dangerous, debilitating psychiatric disorder, called Knight on a White Horse Syndrome: it mostly debilitates my wallet; but coming to a woman's rescue, being able to help her out, is a matter of personal satisfaction for me. Sadly I can't be responsible for them all, it's just not possible there are too many, and equally sadly, there are some who seem to be beyond help. When it comes to writing, I generally find it hard work, mostly because it usually requires too much arduous research. When I found myself writing pretty (if racy and obscene) narratives for pictures of hookers down-loaded from the Internet, it was just so, so easy. I had held, or been privy to all these conversations before, it just flowed out of me; like diarrhoea! Longer pieces followed, and reworking of Dictionary Definitions of terms such as Swinging, Dogging, Cuckolding, etc. (just because some people had different ideas about what they meant). For some time I had been writing seriously about ancient history; how women used to have a much higher profile in society and there was no fetish about virginity and constancy because no one had any understanding of the sexual physiology of fatherhood. How, following the discovery of paternity by the first farmers, the creation of personal property amongst the elite, men found a need for inheritance; to know for certain whom their sons were. This led to the subjugation and enslavement of women over little more than the last few thousand years, enshrined in new religious ethic. Despite the modern freedoms in the West, we are living with the aftermath of this malign Monogamous subjugation today. Men's bad behaviour is winked at, women's similar behaviour still has them shamed as sluts. Even violent rapists excuse their behaviour by blaming their victims for the way they dress or conduct themselves. Far better that we abandon the new patterns of behaviour from the last few thousand years, and skip back to the preceding half million; during which women's freedom, sexuality and fertility saw them as glorious heroines, firmly in charge of the camp-site or settlement, even if the men were always in control of hunting, fighting, trade and politics. We need to go back to the days when women were real women. They could roar across the barley field, or vineyard, or mountainside near naked; drunk on wine, high from chewing ivy leaves, ripping up saplings in their path, seizing small animals and tearing them apart with their bare hands and licking the blood off their fingers. Chasing down the men, throwing them on their backs, raping them, leaving them for dead and chasing down the next. Occasionally a man might get torn limb from limb as well. Happily society in the West is progressing; you can see most of the glorious events listed above on a Saturday night as the clubs get out! Monogamy has been successfully regressed to Serial Monogamy. Hopefully marriage will return to that more civilised form of Polygamy, Polyandry, where women can have more than one husband. The whores have already gloriously taken up the baton, and are taking great strides in the Polyandrous cause, where individual women are sexually servicing and being financially supported by groups of men, despite being vilified by our present specious and unequal society. I feel the need to explode the personal relationship myths about fidelity, constancy, cheating and jealousy. None of these significantly affected our distant human ancestors for half a million years, nor the hominids or primates for millions of years before that; they are really not part of our evolved psych at all. Male jealousy is a learned behaviour, men are taught from the cradle by the example of their fathers, and after puberty by men in general, that their women must be kept in order and entirely subservient. For a long time women could be murdered and mutilated out of hand for adultery, or just the suspicion that they were thinking about it; there are places and societies where this still happens today. The Polygynous side of Polygamy (what we tend to think about when we see the word Polygamy) where a man can have more than one wife to grind down and enslave is even more unspeakable that Monogamy. Female jealousy was created by women's recent dependence on her husband just for survival, her need to maintain a relationship with him however unpleasant, just to survive. Abandoned women had no status in society, even when they were allowed to live. Women have actually evolved (or de-evolved) over the last few thousand years. Coming from a society where women could expect good, satisfying, orgasmic sex with her lovers and one-night-stands; today about a third of women never have an orgasm. About a third have orgasms occasionally, not always for penetrative sex; and only about a third have orgasms during most encounters and even then not all of them are multi-orgasmic. This is as a direct result of the women who enjoyed sex and wanted more, being the ones who tended to be murdered. It was mostly only those who gritted their teeth and put up with it, to keep getting pregnant, who got to breed on. So why not write some sort of autobiography, I know my subject within the bounds of my personal experience; I've been there, done it all (or most of it) and got the clap to prove it. My first task is to protect the identity of my characters; carefully fudging the exact geographical locations of events will be necessary to ensure that. I started by googling a baby-naming site and came up with alphabetical lists of names, none of which were real names of anybody I had ever had a relationship with or even knew. I then went to the extreme of using the names alphabetically in the text to emphasise that they were false (and to make the growing text more manageable prior to eventual pagination). My story is substantially true, there is only one real composite character amongst them all; a few stray details from unspecified relationships may have been added to those with named characters to preserve those details in the story. There are no real flights of fantasy, if the girl named didn't do it, one of the others did! © This story remains the copyright of the author. It shall not be downloaded copied or published wholly or in part by any other person for financial gain. Any private download or copy shall include attribution to the original author and source. C.E. Radclyffe Aileen When I was a student I spent a long lazy summer term with this girl. I met her not long after the term began quite by chance one evening walking along the sea front. It was getting late; there was this group of eight guys sitting partly out of sight, sheltered under the pier, and no one else about. She was in the midst of them, on her back being fucked. I talked to one of the guys, they still had some beer left, but they'd run out of cigarettes and none of them had any money. By the time I left, the girl was astride another guy, fucking him in turn. I walked two hundred yards to a corner shop and bought forty fags just before it closed and returned to the pier. My largess with the cigarettes went down well, I was offered a swig from one of the last cans by a guy who was refreshing himself after just being fucked by the communal slut, who by now was doing another guy. Fucked again, and after a cigarette she got to me and opened my pants. Her skirt was half way up her back, her top was pulled up off her tits. Her pussy was hairy, sticky, wet and slack, with spunk running out of it. A quick suck and she was impaled on my cock and was fucking me and kissing me. That pussy was such a beautiful place to be in; I came very quickly. In the few moments holding her in my arms with my cock still buried in her I told her how beautiful she was, told her how I'd love to have her again, perhaps in the comfort of my own flat. Those were the important words, she took them in. I had my own flat! They were all set to sleep rough under the pier, and after doing three other guys she got back to me. Any chance of going back to my flat for the night, could she have a bath and wash her hair, maybe get a chance to wash her clothes. She told me that her name was Aileen. She bathed and washed her hair, washed a few things and hung them up and slept the night with me: we didn't get much sleep. Next morning she ironed her top and I took her out for breakfast, bought her cigarettes, spare knickers and a new skirt and top. I persuaded her that she didn't need to wear a bra at all! After a long walk around we failed to find the eight guys, apparently the police had moved them on. She didn't seem to care, she'd only met them in the pub the previous night. I'm amazed today that as a student I didn't even know that the town had a red-light district, but she suggested that she go down and make herself a bit of money as it started to get dark. I was fascinated and went with her, dutifully buying her a pack of three Durex on the way (it would be a long time before we learned to call them condoms). She stuffed them in her pocket, thanked me and said “That'll mean I won't miss out on any of the sissies who insist on using them”! I watched her go with four guys in their cars for about twenty minutes each and take one walk-by up a dark alley for about ten. She waved the unopened pack of covers at me laughing, and I kissed her and gave her a quickie against the wall in the alley; I just couldn't keep my hands off her, or my cock out of her. We went to the pub, I only let her pay for one drink. She stayed with me for the rest of the term, I missed quite a few lectures and my exams went rather badly, but it was worth it. I more or less kept her, she paid for her own cigarettes, occasionally paid for a meal or a drink, bought lots of clothes and stupid things which she regularly abandoned or gave away to casual acquaintances, and bought me a few silly presents. I never took a penny from her. She usually did one punter on a night out, just occasionally four or five or six. We met guys in the pub who we invited back to the flat, maybe once or twice a week and generally she didn't charge them anything. I was becoming seriously addicted to having sex with her after other men and getting their sloppy seconds. She was the first girl I licked another man's spunk out of; and she gave me my first dose of the clap! You must remember in those far off days all the girls were supposed to be on the pill, there were no DNA tests, and penicillin cured everything. The hospital's Special Clinic 13B was Dickensian by modern standards; we were told off by a consultant who wagged his finger and ranted like an old fashioned school master about our being promiscuous; and we were expected to abstain from sex and alcohol for six months! We each separately, in our segregated sides of the clinic told him that we were a couple, were being treated for the same condition and would resume our normal relationship as soon as we were both symptom free, he wasn't pleased! We were fucking again within days, didn't invite any friends back for nearly three weeks; but it didn't stop her doing punters from the outset and laughing at the surprise she might be giving them! I really was head-over-heels in love with her for the whole of the time we were together. I loved her for just who and what she was; a carefree, careless, hippy slut, a public prostitute and gang-bang whore. I loved her excitement and enthusiasm for sex with friends and random strangers alike. I loved her pulling guys, collecting sloppy seconds, and the taste and smell of sex and sweat and spunk when I made love to her. I loved taking her out in little short revealing summer dresses, no underwear, knickers stuffed in her bag only to be worn post-coitus to prevent her leaking spunk on the dress, the upholstery or down her leg. I loved all her sleazy sordid encounters with punters on the way to the pub. I loved her kissing, flirting with, and being felt up by everyone there. I loved her bringing guys home to the flat to join us in bed. I even loved her giving me the clap! I was proud to walk her into the clinic hand-in-hand, and the way she dealt with the consultant. Towards the end of term there was this one guy she really fancied and ended up seeing every night. He was older, self-employed, had a car, his own house with a discrete back entrance, and a phone. He brought all his mates around to fuck her. He was just as addicted to her being a dirty girl as I was; loved her being a whore, loved her being messy. A few days from the end of term we carefully moved her in with him lock stock and barrel. I gave her presents and he had business cards printed for her so that she wouldn't always have to trawl the street for punters. Still she promised me she would always be a dirty girl and would never give up pulling in the street, at least occasionally, just for me. I went home for the summer; I had no choice in the matter. From a few hundred miles away I kept in touch by phone, I mostly got to talk to him. Shortly before my return all I could get was the “unobtainable tone”. Back in town, someone else was moving into his house, there was no trace of them; they had left no forwarding address. Despite all my efforts I never succeeded in tracing them. I never heard from either of them again. Bella Back in school for another year now without Aileen. Facing living in digs again having given up my flat; I had been so lucky to get it the previous year, I'd hoped to be as lucky again and didn't undertake to pay the rent all summer to keep it. My best bet being a mature student Adam and his wife Bella who had acquired a large house and took in lodgers to help pay Alan's fees. Alan was forty, Bella thirty-two and beautiful, she worked part time as a hotel receptionist and had done some modelling in Canada in the past. No details of her modelling career except that she did a few television ads for a tobacco company; she later told me it was mostly glamour work and soft-core porn! Two of their lodgers had fucked Aileen in my flat the previous year and took me aside and made me promise never to tell anyone for fear of offending Adam and Bella. This was when they finally told me that Bella regularly fucked all her lodgers with Alan's knowledge and consent! They had a vacancy and I was lucky enough to beg my way into it with the help of my two indebted sponsors. We all got hugs and kisses, right under Adam's nose, as well as behind his back. When the five of us lodgers departed to bed we left the pair in the sitting room. I was aware of noises around the house after I went to bed, it sounded like sex. Finally it was in the bedroom above mine and there was no mistaking it. She must have only spent fifteen or twenty minutes in each of the four upstairs bedrooms before I heard her on the stairs. She slipped into my room, dropped her flimsy dressing gown and slid into my bed. She was wet and sticky and had an amazing shaved pussy, my first. She spent twice as long with me; but then I spent half that time licking out her sticky spunky cunt. When she was done with me, she left the room naked carrying her dressing gown. I turned out my light and left the door open a couple of inches and got to see her being kissed and felt up by Adam in the hall before they disappeared into their ground floor back bedroom. This was the perfect household, the perfect domestic arrangement, I had really fallen on my feet; and there was more. Bella particularly liked me, I was domesticated, kept my room tidy, made my own bed, washed dishes and helped in the kitchen; and I licked her out at length, which I gather Alan did, but the other four neglected: we agreed that they needed to be educated. Occasionally she would pick one of us and fuck publicly on the sitting room hearthrug with the rest of us as an audience. When I was honoured with a turn she had a crescendo of orgasms as I licked her, and the guys soon caught on, they were all prepared to lick her out when she was clean and pristine, only Adam and I liked her pussy dirty! I would occasionally come home early, or make a pretence of missing a boring couple of lectures to do revision or make up notes. When I did I generally got to have her in hers and Adam's bed. This is when I discovered what she did during the day apart from her couple of shifts as a receptionist and housework. Bella was pulling punters who chatted her up at hotel reception. Sometimes she would do them in their rooms after her shift, these were the nights she came home late and Adam made dinner. The best ones were awarded with her phone number and came to visit her at home during the day. She was making serious money, which went a long way to explain their lifestyle, holidays and the sports car. I first found out when I was home during the day and was unceremoniously bundled into my room and told to stay there until she came and got me. I got to have her afterwards, wallow in the sticky aftermath, and was sworn to secrecy. Of course Adam knew all about it, but the other lodgers must never be told. I faithfully kept everybody's secrets! We all lived in this idyllic style for nearly all of the autumn term when Bella was fired from her job in the hotel and the police came and interviewed us all. We poor innocent students knew absolutely nothing about anything; but within a couple of days we were finding digs elsewhere. The house was cleared and Bella and Adam disappeared from the jurisdiction before any action could be taken, we think they went back to Canada. It was several weeks before I found a flat of sorts to take me through to the end of my course in the summer. I made do mostly with working girls from the red light district. Met a few of Aileen's punters who were still desperately hopeful of coming across her in the street; and got another dose of the clap just after Easter. Sadly none of the girls were worth writing about. Cathy Back at home, education complete, I quickly discovered our local red light district; but it was a couple of months before I had a job, a car and finally a flat. The girls I knew before were younger and had serviced the town, the students and the tourists, many were students themselves. At home there was a wider age-range and they serviced the town and the docks, they charged less, but were just as dirty. The whole sordid scene covered a little crossroads between four small blocks, fronted by three disreputable pubs. There were at least three even more disreputable pubs deeper in docklands that nobody with any sense went near them because they had a reputation for drunken brawls every night. Walk-throughs got serviced in a dark blind-alley deep in the crossroads, a pub toilet, and in a disgustingly dirty little house with an outside toilet and a commode in the bedroom, presided over by a dreadful old hag; about seventy yards away. Drivers took girls to a series of convenient car parks and to two rather cleaner houses where a room could be used. A second, slightly more upmarket district still existed near the main railway station and it's adjacent hotels (this secondary area was to take over many years later, but only when most of the first was largely demolished). There was a remarkably large number of working girls, though only a few worked more-or-less every night. In those days when most wage earners got a cash pay packet; Friday was always the busiest night (a bit like the end-of-the-month is today). Fashion and free love hadn't just reached the high-falutin cities and university towns, it had reached the provincial centres as well. In good weather there were high boots, short skirts, long legs, cleavage and skin clearly on display in the shadows, and in inclement weather, it was displayed when they opened the front of their coats to passers-by for inspection. Even then some punters went so far down market as to pick-up women who looked old enough to be their grandmothers for quickies up the alleyway just for the price of a drink; these women hung around so they must have been getting some business, though the other girls tended to treat them as charity cases. One has to be selective picking up girls on the street; good looks and a pretty dress are not the most important criteria, certainly not the only ones. Watch the girls, time how long they are away with a client. For many of them the perfect punter is someone who sees sex as no more romantic than clearing their rifle before going off duty; they are only there to unload and get away as quickly as possible. If the girl is only away for eight or ten minutes the poor guy may have come in his pants on the way to the car park, you know she's not worth a pull. Even for fifteen, you know it will have been, “don't do this; don't touch that; no kissing; leave my nipples alone; stick it in; pull it out; drive me back; goodbye”! Those who like that sort of thing should find a glory-hole, stick their dick through the hole in the wall for an anonymous blow-job, who cares if is an old granny or a guy! Half an hour is a good time for a quickie in the car; a girl who stays that long is worth pulling, once at least. This much had already been part of my education My first trawl of the red-light district was the day I got my car on the road. It was midweek and early in the evening, there were only three or four girls around at any one time, maybe ten altogether. I was desperate enough to pull the prettiest on the first pass. She was all business, in the car, one kiss, brief suck, she put the cover on herself, efficiently; and had herself back on parade in twenty minutes. That cured me of my desperation and I observed the scene for a while. There were a couple of girls I fancied but I didn't get to them quickly enough and they got whisked away by some other guy from under my nose. There was this one girl who I'd seen flash her tits at a passing driver, who got into a car and spent about five minutes snogging the driver before going off with him. She was away for three quarters of an hour. As they parked up and had another snog, I pulled in behind them. Another car pulled in front; when she got out onto the footpath she looked at both of us, gave me a big wave and went off with the other guy. It was nearly an hour before she got back. They pulled in directly behind my car; after a few minutes kissing she got out, came straight to my passenger door, opened it and asked did I “want to do business?” Her response to “how much?” was not excessive; she told me her name was Cathy. (Prices charged by girls have been so affected by inflation over the years they would be meaningless today unless accompanied by details of average wages, housing and shopping costs of the period. £2 for a blow-job, £3 for sex in the car, £5 in a room, in my youth has to be the equivalent of £30, £40 and £60 today. There was no minimum wage in those days except for farm labourers that was £14 per week. I had a degree, a job, no wife or kids, and only one hobby!) We repaired to a house about half a mile away belonging to a retired old pro that everybody called “Ma”. Several girls, including two of Ma's daughters brought their punters back there, some of the girls met regulars there by appointment without going down the town. We had to wait about ten minutes for the room to be free. Cathy was out of covers, I said that was okay but she swore me to secrecy, neither Ma nor any of the girls could ever know! Great kisser, great sex, but we got a knock on the door to tell us our time was up while I was still giving her a post coital clean-up; it wasn't just a matter of paying a little extra for another twenty minutes; there were two couples waiting to use the room. I kept seeing Cathy regularly, and we were stuck with either Ma's or the car until I moved into my flat. Occasionally I pulled another girl when Cathy wasn't free, but none of them were nearly as good. Cathy told me she was married, and her husband Ben knew what she was doing and always had to fuck her as soon as she got home, but thought she always used covers with clients. Since she admitted to risking half a dozen regulars bareback, I asked if he never queried how wet and sticky she was. She said he only ever had once or twice and she told him the last punter’s cover burst and he was all right with that; anyway she always got very wet. So Ben was unemployed and baby-sat for her seven year-old daughter while she worked almost every night, and occasionally by appointment, during the day. I was now seeing her at least twice a week in the flat and had no problem paying extra for her time so as not to be rushed. She suggested that I might like a threesome with her and another girl, but it would have to be with covers so that no one found out she wasn't using them. I got her to talk about all the rest of her punters and what she did for them, she loved actually having someone she could talk to about the guys she did bareback since she couldn't tell anyone else; I offered to lick their spunk out of her to make sure she went home to Ben all clean and pristine! This was when she told me that two of her regulars had separately approached her for a threesome with another man. She had never been able to get them together at the same time, and Ma didn't seem to approve of that sort of threesome. I suggested that she separately introduce them both to me, and we could use the flat. I established that they weren't seriously bi, after-all my anus was designed for extrusion not for intrusion and I couldn't even comfortably take a finger tip up it. We agreed that I would never get to see her punters pay her, and they wouldn't get to see me pay her either. After they had left she could count up all her immoral earnings and I could rub the filthy lucre all over her and then make love to her all over again; but no money would be seen to change hands in my flat. After several months of great sex with a girl I adored, at least two good sessions a week and a threesome every weekend with one or the other of her punters, and a bit on the side with another girl just as often, which if she knew or heard about, she never mentioned; she gave me the news, she was pregnant! She suggested it might be mine, I agreed it might be, without bothering to mention the elephant in the room, the other six guys she was doing bareback, and asked her what she wanted to do. Her initial response was to have an abortion, it was still illegal, would have to be performed by a well-known, alcoholic, general practitioner. I asked her how much it would cost, and just gave her the money, after all that's what friends are for. I didn't see her for a fortnight. When she did see me it was to tell me that she hadn't had the abortion, Ben had got a good job and she'd bought him a car to allow him to take it. Ben had accepted that the child was his (since she always used covers on all her punters!) she was quitting work altogether and moving down the coast to be nearer his job and a better school. I dutifully gave her a hug and told her that I was delighted for her, just so long as she was happy. She gave me a goodbye fuck. Later in the year I blagged my way into giving a girl Cathy knew a lift down the coast to see her new baby and the house. Obviously the girl was the one who wanted to make the visit, I was just the reluctant driver hoping to impress her! Both Cathy and the proud father had course jet-black hair and brown eyes; the bouncing baby boy had soft blonde hair and blue eyes just like me (but not entirely impossible for the two of them). I lost touch with them and never saw them again. Many, many years later I entered the child's name on Facebook. I came up with a male with the right name, right date of birth, living in the immediate area where Cathy and Ben were last known. Ex army, separated with joint custody of a young child; but no mention on his page of either parent or a sister seven years older than him. He seemed to be doing well, but the identification was inconclusive, I didn't take it any further. Diana Picking up girls in town, I became fascinated with an illusive blonde. I always seemed to spot her when she was walking around the outside of the block and not looking at passing cars, or when there was no where to park, and she was gone by the time I got around the block again. Either that, or she was already negotiating with a punter when I pulled in; she looked back at me a few times before driving off with the other guy, but I never seemed to be quick enough. I would wait for her to do the other guy, then the same thing would happen all over again. It went on for weeks; finally I struck lucky. She was walking purposefully past two of the pubs towards the end of one of the dark side streets that formed the little crossroads in the middle of the block, The Corner, as it was called. I passed her and pulled in to the side-street and parked directly in line with her path, she turned into the street and walked past without apparently looking at me. I drove past her and stopped again, leant over and opened the passenger side window. She just opened the car door and got in! “You haven't been having much luck picking me up, have you” were her first words. “Well I hope I've been lucky this time” was my reply. “Perhaps” she said as she wound the window back up. She took me about a mile to a discrete spot beside the river, much farther than most of the other girls went for business. She wasn't my first girl that night, so we had a really good, long drawn out fuck. She had a seriously big orgasm followed by several more, and more again when I licked her out. It turned out that she could have orgasms on her own, while playing around, and with another girl; but this “pretty innocent” had never previously had an orgasm for penetrative sex with a man! All her previous guys had either been too quick or too rough. I was so lucky to have had the previous girl half an hour before, that was what slowed me down and allowed me to make such a big impression. She agreed to see me early the following night at a phone-box well outside the red-light district. The next night I was twenty minutes early; she arrived ten minutes early; don't you love good timekeepers! I do. At her insistence we went right out of town. The previous time she had used a cover, this time she didn't want to, I had no problem with that. I started by licking her out, generated several orgasms, and managed to hold back sufficiently long to give one really good one before I came in her. While she sucked me and we played with each other in preparation for the second bout, I had my first real conversation with her. She was studying at the local university, and her boyfriend had got her started on the game to help supplement her grant after passing her around all his friends. He had just started asking for money from her. Tonight she had gone out early and avoided him. Her record was eight guys in the one bed organised by the boyfriend, and it hadn't been as much fun as with me! She wanted rid of the boyfriend and wanted to keep some of her regulars for the money. He had an evening job and he hadn't stayed with her when she was working, so I suggested that I would squire her around, and she should try to see as many as possible away from the corner. I said she should pick and chose her punters, only do the guys she halfway fancied, spend more time with them, and enjoy herself. I told her that I'd never take a penny off her. I wanted to keep her away from the corner because I didn't want her to catch me occasionally picking up other girls, but I needn't have worried. She had never been phased by her boyfriend picking up girls, and getting her to join in if they were bi. In the end I admitted to her having been the second girl I'd had on our first evening; she just laughed and said she was glad that the other girl had got the quickie and she had got to have her first really glorious fuck. We started using my flat nearly every night, maybe proceeded by a quickie in a car park after a punter or two; and she would do three or four regulars in my bed. Within a week we brought home a working girl she'd met and who was a lesbian at heart, after they had both fucked my brains out and I'd worn out my tongue, lips and jaw licking them, I was sent to sleep on the couch while they stayed the night together. Eve One night Diana was staying with a regular who was potentially an all-nighter and I was out on the prowl, she had told me not to do anything she wouldn't do! (Usually my line.) I parked the car and went into one of the pubs at the corner. There was this slightly plump, frizzy-haired blonde called Eve who had obviously had a few drinks; I'd pulled her at least twice before for a quickie in the car. So I bought her another drink and she told me all her troubles, happily they were all financial, nothing that lots of good dirty sex wouldn't solve! She said that she needed either a string of punters or an all-nighter. I suggested she should go for both. It was just beginning to get dark, she could get a series of guys and do them in the back corner of the nearest car park, I could pick her up there after each one, give her a kiss and a lick (at least) and drive her back to find the next. When the supply of men dried up around one or two o'clock, she could come back to my flat and stay the night. Of course to make it really worth my while I would want her do them all bareback. “You dirty pervert” she said, “When did I ever ask you to use a cover anyway,” (true she hadn't, that's why I knew I was on to a good thing) “I haven't got any with me, so I'll risk it all bare tonight, just for you.” This from a girl who never seemed to have covers any night she was out! We walked out of the pub hand-in-hand and she started flaunting herself at passing motorists, I went and got my car and hovered in the background. She pulled within five minutes, I followed them discretely to the car park, they disappeared behind parked cars at the far end, I parked just inside the gate and consciously thought of something else to keep from having a wank. Within twenty minutes she was stepping out of his car into mine. Back briefly to the dark end of the car park for five minutes; kisses, a lick, slipped my cock into the last guy's mess, pulled it out, she sucked it, I got another kiss and a lick, and back to business. She did eight punters that night, some were as quick as ten minutes, one took half an hour. I got to taste them all and get my cock into her after every single one. We went back to the flat at about one-thirty. Our first fuck was desperately quick and explosive, my second was better, long and slow, she was very responsive and kept coming for me. I was collapsed in her arms when I heard Diana's key in the door. Diana walked into the bedroom, sat on Eve's side of the bed and leant over her to kiss me. She pulled the bedclothes back off me sufficiently to suck my limp sticky cock, told Eve how nice her pussy tasted and gave her a big kiss on the mouth. I could feel Eve's relief, she had had no idea what to expect! Diana stripped, and I got the bedclothes right back and Eve's legs up in the air before she dived face first in between them, like a ferret down a rabbit hole. We regaled Diana to Eve's adventures that evening in every filthy sordid detail; Diana barely came up for air to comment, except briefly to call Eve a “Filthy Dirty Slut”, and stick her tongue straight back into the evidence. I got more kisses from both of them, when they weren't kissing each-other; got to lick Diana and briefly fuck her, since she had brought me home her pussy all carefully and lovingly unwashed. I don't even remember now why she got home early. Too knackered to perform again, I was sent to sleep the sleep of the blessed on the sofa. Four days later I was in pain, felt like I was pissing broken glass, we had a dose of the clap! The local hospital's clinic was as primitive as the other. An elderly consultant with a pink bald head just like the public school headmaster who had taken a cane to me, haranguing us about the dangers of promiscuity! The problem of getting a dose, is not the treatment, the humiliation, or having to inform people who you may have given it to or got it from. (Eve was not a happy bunny when we called at her home in person with the news.) It's the friends you loose. Three of Diana's punters, including two who did threesomes with us, took it like men and came back for more; five cut her off and never returned, the rest didn't seem to be affected. Eve must have been our source since only Diana's guys post Eve were affected and Eve lost most of her clientele. I still thought that it was a gloriously thrilling, dirty little bit of heaven that I would not have missed for the world. After losing five clients, being briefly out of business, and a close encounter with a police patrol down at the corner, Diana and I both thought it was time to rethink sourcing punters on the street. I paid the deposit and first months rent on a two bedroom house for her in the next street to my flat, which backed on to the same alleyway for bin collection as mine; our back doors were twenty feet apart, and we got a phone installed in her house though she kept most of her stuff in mine; this covered meeting regulars. Diana took on three evening shifts a week in a massage parlour, with an eye to poaching just a few good clients. Massage parlours offered topless and nude massages and hand-relief, but there was no stopping some of the girls who worked in them. An open fire was kept going in all weathers in the girls sitting room, where they drank coffee and gossiped while waiting to go out into reception to be chosen by a client; this was used to burn the evidence, the paper bench covers and the tissues both of which got used to mop up spunk. The fire could also be used to burn used covers and their wrappers. The ingenuity used to hide covers, secret pockets sewn into clothes and handbags, etc., would have surprised even the escape committee in a prisoner-of-war camp; but then as we knew, the best way to conceal them was not to bother to use them at all. And, which unemployed, destitute, trollop who had lost all her punters, turned up to work in the massage parlour and become Diana's sister-in-sin, why Eve, of course! Eve hadn't really learned her lesson, but she was occasionally a little bit more careful with strangers. The two of them wasted quite a few covers learning to put them on me with their mouths! It was great fun just sitting in the girl’s room, seeing them parade out to be picked for a massage; listening to them talk about the punters. Diana and Eve generally did all the two-girl jobs. All the girls were happy to do oral on the punters at least. Some of them, including Diana and Eve, would talk openly about fucking them; Eve and one other girl would talk garrulously about risking it bareback for a few pounds extra. The girls were all very supportive of each other until one of them was out of the room; then they ran the absentee right down into the dirt, saying what a dirty slut she was. Eve and her friend seemed to be their favourite targets; if only they'd known Eve's recent history! They were never prepared to run Diana down when I was there; I teased them about it, told them it was their sisterly duty to tell me what a dirty slut she was! They were all fascinated that we kissed and hugged after every punter she had, and didn't believe that I would lick her out after, not until we gave them a demonstration. One rather slack shift Diana came back into the room with what must have been a record amount of money for one guy. She waved the cash in the air, announced how much it was and that she'd “Done the dirty fucker bareback for it”. I gave her a big kiss and licked her out there and then, for everybody else's benefit as well as our own. I dropped my pants and she sat astride me on a chair and fucked me. Eve immediately hugged us both and her friend joined in as Diana had a series of orgasms and I shot my load into her. I insisted that they had to all tell her what a filthy slut she was, they did, even if it was just for me; Eve was the best, she foul mouthed her so well, I could feel that she had grown horns, cloven hooves and a tail by the time I blew my load. The massage parlour successfully provided Diana with her new regulars to see at home, and I still pulled at the corner occasionally. If I found a girl I liked, who'd spend a bit of time, and told me she was bi, we'd go out and pull her together. Diana would negotiate with her, beat her price down, but she could be generous with my money; like me, she would always pay the girl what she originally asked for or a little more, whatever pittance she'd beaten her down to in the negotiation. Sometimes I ended up on the sofa again for the night, but always well fucked first. During the succeeding months we managed to get two more doses of the clap without loosing too many friends; surprisingly we never got another dose after that, I don't know why, it wasn't as if we weren't trying hard enough! We more or less kept to this pattern until Diana graduated, and for a few months until she found a job. Reviewing both her finances and mine we were really quite well off. We moved out to the suburbs and still kept a flat in town for our more disreputable encounters. The massage parlours were abandoned and we never met Eve again. The number of paying regulars thinned out but still paid, Diana just didn't have the heart to dump some of them, and I wanted her to never stop being a whore. We used the flat mostly for the odd girl I pulled, or whom we pulled together, and for first meetings with strangers, who Diana pulled just because she fancied them. This is when we looked farther afield for people to meet, socialise with, and fuck. Swinging A new local top-shelf magazine appeared, which contained a four page centre pull-out of contacts for swinging. Following a public campaign, most newsagents stopped selling it at about the same time that the local papers stopped allowing massage parlours to advertise. But we followed the advise on their editorial page which was accompanied by an obscene photo of a girl sticking a rolled up magazine up her twat, and paid to have it shoved in our box in a plain brown envelope by the postman. We were later to submit dirty stories to it for publication; all true!. We felt that answering adverts left our postal address more open to abuse by strangers most of whom we would never meet, and an accommodation address was only going to be a nuisance, so we decided it was best to advertise ourselves. This meant that only the magazine had our address at the outset, and we could chose who we replied directly to or phoned. In any one publication there were virtually no ads for single girls, only about eight or nine for couples and the rest were single guys. So we put in three ads, one as a single girl seeking men and couples, one for a couple seeking couples and one for a couple seeking single men; we were determined to cast a very wide net and not miss out on any real possibilities for a little good sordid sex! We got a phenomenal number of replies from single guys, so many that we placed an ad the next month thanking them all, saying them that she had to triage her mailbag, met two, put a few on hold, and shredded the rest after she'd read them! We eventually met three couples out of eight replies, and about six single guys out of thirty. The whole exercise was moderately successful and we repeated it a number of times over a quite long period.; the only real problem were the complete idiots you occasionally met and the people who didn't turn up for meets. But we were both used to dealing with idiots and time wasters, we just patiently wrote them off and moved on. The single guys were mostly straightforward, many had wives or girlfriends, we either liked them or we didn't, some were invited home, some never got past the first meeting in the flat, or pub. Couples were more complex. There were the guys whose wives were always unwell and unable to meet at the last minute, the guys assumed we were only looking for couples and were trying to get in on the act on their own; we'd have preferred that they'd been honest and would have met them anyway. There were the couples whose relationship was on its last legs and were trying to use swinging to save it. As like as not one had caught the other cheating and thought that allowing them to do it in a controlled environment, under their supervision would safely solve their problem with infidelity. There were the totally mismatched couples, the randy girl married to the premature ejaculator, the randy guy married to the girl who found penetrative sex distasteful, distressing and painful. Actually we met both these two couples in the one week; one of us had a great time, the other was very disappointed, as you would imagine. But we did a good thing, we introduced the two couples to each other; they met-up two or three times a week ever since. One pair would go upstairs and fuck like maniacs; the other pair would sit and cuddle, talk and watch television. A couple of times during the evening the guy downstairs would head up to the bedroom, stick his dick in his wife, come in ten seconds, and leave them to it. We got Christmas cards from them for years, and the randy guy used to call occasionally to see Diana on his own. Then of course there were the couples who weren't couples, they may have been married, but not to each other; and the couples where the girl was an escort, paid to perform and to be the guy's passport to the foursome or party. We didn't mind the escorts and whores even if other couples did, we'd been there and done that, and it was fun spotting them! But strangers in the public street, strangers in the pub or in a contact magazine were not the only places to meet people for sex. We both had colleagues at work; Diana scored more regularly there than I did, but I didn't do too badly. I had always played the perfect gentleman card; stand when a lady enters the room (stand when she leaves the table, stand when she comes back to it); pull the chair back for her; always open doors and car doors; hold her coat; Always come to her rescue: I have never found a suitable puddle and had a suitable coat to throw down for her to walk over, but damn-it I would do that too. Then you just let the ladies make the running, and inevitably a few of them will jump on you! My few bits on the side amongst friends apart, Diana's sneaky liaisons with co-workers, or even sneakier ones with co-workers' husbands were great fun, so much fun it really ought to become a completive sport and compulsory in every workplace. She managed to fuck her best friend's and immediate superior's husband, not only in every room in our house, but in every room in theirs'. One guy from work managed to marry and divorce three women in as many years with Diana on the side throughout; very satisfactory threesomes with me, foursomes with his second and third, and Diana had threesomes with him and the third. One enthusiastic swinging couple we knew got married and had a big wedding, we got to fuck them both on the day, in the bridal suite, after the ceremony but before they got at each-other, she kept her veil on for effect! She got to fuck five of her best bits-on-the-side, and Diana happily gave them seconds after she'd done the groom. Dogging Some couples also went dogging, including ones who weren't real couples; the ones who were married but not to each-other and were just together for sex, and the guys paying escorts and hookers to accompany them. Dogging could very happily become our national sport. It revolves around guys waiting at the best spots, car parks, paths and benches in national forests, and discrete public footpaths amongst others, hoping to find a couple to put on a show, and fuck publicly for them to watch. The couples sometimes give advance notice of their intentions just to make sure of getting an audience, the perverts all know each-other’s phone numbers and congregate when one of them spots something good going on. The absolute Holy Grail is being invited to join in. The guys masturbating outside the car while watching is just bog-standard; getting to grope the girl, be wanked by her, be given a blow-job; or best of all have her open her legs and fuck a random stranger with her doting partner holding her in his arms. It really is all about the man passing his girl around and loving every minute of it. Sometimes a guy will organise his friends to be there, if it's dark the girl may not even recognise them, but more often than not the guys are random strangers, first come, first served. And therein lies the thrill; having that random stranger stick his cock into the girl you love; and better still doing it in public with more random strangers watching. Having the hands come into the car to grope her; having her get out, naked or next best thing, to be handled and groped by everyone. Have her bend over to suck a cock and have a guy she may not even have seen stick his cock in her. Have her take it over the car bonnet. Have her stick her business end out into the night as she lies in your lap in the back-seat with her feet up against the top frame of the door and take a random cock from the darkness outside, or more, one after the other. Taking a girl dogging puts the couple at the centre of events, if you don't like what's happening you can just drive off and leave them all standing there with their dicks in their hands. None of the guys know each other well enough to lie for them, so all the perverts are polite, ask permission and will take no for an answer, and as I've said you can always drive away. Like swinging, there has always been an overlap between dogging and prostitution, only more so with dogging. When the perverts have a bad night with little or nothing even to watch, they will probably go down the town and pull a working girl to end their evening on a high note. Likewise dogging is a service offered by many hookers. With real couples, it is the couple who are in charge. Paying a girl to accompany you dogging may put you partly in charge, but you will be told quite definitely by her what is acceptable and when to drive off, and you'll need to comply. But the result is largely the same, you get to share a girl with other guys on your terms. I suppose that makes you feel that you're the big guy passing your girl around, but the thrill of sharing a girl is much more visceral than that. Whether I'm with a girl I'm head over heels in love with or whore I hardly know; I can't stop myself from telling her how beautiful she is, even that I love her, maybe even beg her to marry me there and then; as she impales herself on my cock with a big squelch and I've no idea who has donated the spunk inside her. I mean every word of it at the moment I'm saying it! While there is a higher proportion of unprotected sex being perpetrated in swinging than on the street with prostitutes; the proportion is even higher again in dogging scenarios. When we're out dogging Diana loves leading the guys on, will talk laughingly about having had pregnancy scares after previous dogging exploits. Tell them that she's not on the pill, not taking any precautions what-so-ever, and we still beg them to come inside her, spunk her up, pump their muck into her. The dirty fuckers trip over each-other to get at her, are just so keen to be in at the kill, to knock her up, it's unbelievable. They are no longer just getting a convenient bit on the side to wile away an evening, they are seriously in rut. We both loved the pregnancy risk effect, even if is all eyewash. Some of the guys may keep their cars out of sight, not give us names or phone numbers, try to conceal their faces, but we love it. Diana has even told them that it's her time of the month, she must be ovulating! She wants more cock! The Red Light District During this time the town and the red light district was changing. Containerisation had reduced the number of ships, sped up their turnaround; more crews were foreign nationals who never disembarked. Sailor-town was diminishing, offices and apartment blocks began to replace it. At least a quarter of the old area was redeveloped as a bus station; one of the pubs was replaced with an office block. Access was reduced. The remaining two pubs amalgamated; and while they reopened with much publicity and a Vicars and Tarts party to revive the memory of The Corner, the glorious industry here, had died a death. The old, slightly more respectable area near the Railway station and its adjacent hotels spread out into the surrounding streets and began to thrive again. Mostly the same girls, but many new ones too. Just like the old area, this was a place where many perfectly respectable couples could drive around on their way back from an evening out, carefully keeping all the car doors locked (this still pre-dated central locking). “Oh My God, who would touch that with a forty-foot pole!” “Look at her vomiting on the footpath, who on earth would let her into their car!” “Oh, there's a pretty one; she's getting into a car, check your watch.” Twice around the block and eight or ten minutes later, “There she is again getting out of that car, who would pay for that”. They always found it a great laugh; a sort of down-market version of the official tours of Amsterdam's red light district. The police had always make occasional raids and arrested girls and charged them with soliciting. A small fine from the Magistrates Court the next day, and they were back that night to make the money to pay their fine. This was a pointless exercise based on polices presided over by middle-ranking officers intent on punishing sinners in the old religious ethic. The ordinary peelers knew all the girls, and expected discount prices for a fuck, but were powerless to change policy; as often as not they were the ones forced to make the arrests. One night a working girl was murdered in a car park; everything changed. There was never another arrest of a girl on the street apart from pimps and the occasional drunk. The police deliberately worked with the girls for their protection, and to give them their due they finally caught and convicted the culprit. A charity set up a sexual health clinic one night a week, right in the area. Felicity One of the last couples Diana and I met were only a partial success as a couple. Felicity was horny, multi orgasmic, and gagging for the sort of attention she might have got from me, but wasn't getting from her husband Charlie. He was a civil servant, absolutely fascinated by sex and everything that surrounded it, but neither a competent nor an appreciative sexual partner. Diana didn't want to have any more to do with him; I definitely wanted more of Felicity. Within a week I had Charlie on the phone, he wanted me to help arrange a gang-bang for Felicity, for her birthday. No problem I organised it and attended, Diana wanted nothing to do with it since Charlie would be there. Felicity had five new guys that evening after she'd had a few drinks, sucked and fucked four of them twice for everyone to watch, and took the shy guy up to a bedroom. Charlie just sat and watched, stuck his dick in her for a few lazy strokes, and let her get on with it. I gather he didn't even give her a loving appreciative birthday fuck when they got home! I arranged a repeat performance the next week with the same guys, with the exception of Charlie and the shy guy, for Diana and she had great time. We blindfolded her, so that she lost track of whose cock was where, one in her pussy, one in her mouth, and one in each hand. She got even more cock and spunk that night than Felicity had, we all managed to come three times! I saw Felicity a few times on my own and occasionally with a few other guys, I learnt that Charlie had a series of other women all of whom he paid for sex, and spent most of his spare time planning how to run brothels, and how to carefully keep within the law while doing so. Felicity had worked part-time in a charity shop where the Magistrates' Courts had sent most of their convicted prostitutes to do a few hours community service when they were picked-up and fined. She had got to hear their life histories with all the fun details and had recounted this all to Charlie, and now to me. He had of course got to meet them all, invited them all home, and offered to fix them all up with flats to work from! Charlie's main bit on the side was called Gemma, I had pulled her a few times myself, though I kept my distance now. She was a good fuck, too good for Charlie. She bragged about how much time she'd spent on her back to buy her car, and the string of tradesmen she could muster to service her car, washing machine, roof or whatever; all paid in trade. She liked being on top to control the angle and depth of penetration, and her orgasms made her look like that ghastly Norwegian painting, The Scream. She got very flushed during sex, you could always tell when she'd had a fuck, from those lovely, glowing, rosy cheeks. Charlie had Felicity going out and doing punters with Gemma, Felicity got paid and took him out to dinner after every one; but the poor girl still never got an appreciative fuck from him afterwards. Suddenly they fell off the radar, house was empty, phone was dead; it was about three months before Felicity contacted me. It turned out that Charlie had beaten her and thrown her down a flight of stairs; their marriage was over, they were separated; she had a new address and phone number on her own. Now I got to hear more about Charlie; he and all his friends were drunk, drunk driving, scheming, cheating, wife-beating bastards; Gemma was thereafter only ever referred to as Whore-bag. I had no sympathy for Charlie, except for the cheating, we all do that even if it is only in our minds, and that's just as bad, and can be almost as much fun as doing it for real. There is after-all a big difference between mere cheating and betrayal. While calling poor lovely Gemma names was a bit rough, I went along with it to keep the peace. Felicity started to find fault with each of the guys we were seeing, one at a time, and insisted we dump them. She resisted our meeting new people for sex. After I'd stayed overnight, I found she'd bought me a toothbrush, slippers and a dressing gown. She bought me my favourite deodorant to keep in her bedroom, and, she sprayed her pillow with it on the nights that I wasn't there! Diana had warned me, she was trying to tie me down, and since she probably suspected that on all the nights I wasn't in her bed I was in someone else's; which of course I was, she wanted me to stay more often. Fair enough, I'd put up a couple of shelves for her, had her gutters cleaned, planted a new hedge around her garden and cooked the occasional meal; but I had no intention of being tied down to one woman, not ever. It became clear that she wanted us to somehow become like those poor, sad, demented creatures we've always pitied; she wanted us to become Monogamists! Such a terrible prospect, mankind was just not built for Monogamy, the human condition was never developed for it; the whole idea was anathema to me. Finally I engineered a situation where she told me to pack up and get out, I did. I didn't beg to be let back which she'd depended on, and when she ended up begging me I successfully resisted. It made me feel a bit better being able to say that she had thrown me out! I was now free to see Gemma again, which I did a couple of times, and that finally ended the relationship when Felicity found out. Heather From the multitude of working girls available in the town there were a few exceptional ones. There were these two ditsy blondes, who I came across one night pissing in a flowerbed after they'd staggered out of a pub. I pulled one for a quickie and she was seriously quarrelsome, I think she could have started a fight in a church. I gave up on her and pulled the other. Heather was good, she had my cock out and was sucking it while I was still driving, and pulled her knickers to one side so I could feel her cunt; it had obviously had a good spunky seeing-to already that night. I asked her who; she just laughed, she had no idea who it had been. Apparently the pair were best friends; of the two of them, she was the one who kept getting pregnant and having terminations, her friend was the one who kept getting a dose! She was a great fuck and totally up for having photos taken, photos of everything! Dressed, undressed, sucking, fucking, full face, totally recognisable photos and no restrictions on what I could do with them or who could see them. She just didn't care, even Diana expected her face to be obscured in dirty photos. (In those days photos meant using a Polaroid camera.) She had a little flat where she worked from occasionally during the day; and she said that her boyfriend thought she was just talking to men and giving them wanks, silly fool! But then he thought that he was the father of her child! Every Thursday evening she parked her one-year-old daughter with her mother, had a row with her boyfriend, threw him out and partied all weekend. In town she pulled in the pub and the street and usually ended waking up beside some guy she didn't know; I always had her during her wild weekends. On Sunday she went for lunch with her mother, her boyfriend was always there; every Sunday she made up with him again. I knew that she'd made a carefully staged suicide attempt to get moved up the housing list and out of the estate she was in, since her neighbours were complaining about her; that wasn't too bad. But one Sunday the boyfriend refused to be reconciled, she took the child home, put her to bed, opened the cupboard under the sink, sat on the floor and drank drain-cleaner. Quite by chance she had an unexpected visitor, she survived. But that was beyond calculated, beyond being ditsy, that was dangerous. I didn't see her again. Irene There was a girl called Irene who started her career dogging just for the hell of it, usually with her partner, but just as often on her own. She would drive seventy miles to check out the better spots around town. When she went dogging she would drive around the four principal car parks, stop and talk to a guy (or two) in each, and just keep driving around in circles until she had built up a convoy of ten cars or more, still going around and around the circuit. When she reckoned she had got everybody out that night, and the convoy really advertised her presence, she'd drive to a pitch dark deserted picnic site where one of the tables could be conveniently flood-lit by car headlights. She could fuck ten or twelve guys on a rug on the table one after the other with half a dozen other voyeurs just there to watch. Diana had done that many punters in one night, or that many guys at a party, but she never managed quite that many al fresco. One of the regular perverts, everyone called him Woolly-hat since no one knew his name, told Irene that everyone would call her a whore now anyway, she might as well go into town and charge for it! She did! Woolly-hat showed her the ropes, all the best places, told her how much to charge, and offered to take fifty percent of her earnings. That was the last she saw of him. She arrived in town the next night with her partner, dropped him at the cinema, did five punters and picked him up again. Woolly-hat was blown out entirely! When she was with her partner Dan, she would do a couple of house calls on her way into town, he'd go to the cinema and have a coffee until she was ready to pick him up and go dogging on the way home, where of course he got to watch. When she was on her own the routine was much the same and he sat at home beside the phone. Every guy who got into her car, she phoned Dan without fail and left the phone on the dashboard with the line open for him to listen. Sometimes she brought punters or doggers back to their house. Dan would regularly raid her handbag before she went out and remove her condoms so she would do all her punters bareback, not just the ones who paid extra. Their house was too far for me to conveniently drive to, but from all the times I had her, we once picked him up from the cinema and went back to the flat. We stripped, he sat fully clothed on an armchair and wanked. She told us both in detail about the five or six guys she'd done while he was in the cinema. After a really great, noisy, seriously orgasmic, very wet fuck, I moved about a foot away from her on the bed. Dan come over and got his cock sucked, gave her a quick fuck and retired to the chair, and I was straight in for seconds. That was the night I discovered he raided her bag, he was a bit shy about it, but I told him it was the right thing to do, how beautiful it was to have her get all those bare cocks, how beautiful she was. I even asked his permission to fall in love with her, he really liked that! I had to turn the mattress on the bed that night (and other nights after she was there); she was a squirter, a serious squirter; this was why she only fucked in her own car and had half a dozen towels on the seat. I met her with Dan by chance in a city centre shop one afternoon, and gave her a quickie in a changing room as Dan kept watch. Irene was a fixture in town for some time. Dan tried taking her to parties and holiday venues, but was always disappointed at how seldom she got fucked; the street and dogging were much better value. She eventually lost her driving licence for drunk in charge and stopped coming into town. She married Dan, good for him, perfect sort of wife! Continued to see punters at home and he took her dogging at more local venues, where it was a bit too far for me to drive just on spec. A few years later rumours were heard of her at various venues, but never back in town. Jade There was this lovely university student called Jade. (That name always amuses me, everyone thinks of jade as a pretty stone, not as a worn-out old mare, even though we still use the adjective jaded to mean worn-out of faded.) She was being squired around by a would-be pimp who was hopeful of getting more than “petrol money” and a fuck. I pulled her a few times, we usually ended up with a queue in one segment of a rather overgrown car park, with the punters and her pimp sitting in a row of cars with the windows open so we could all chat; while Jade went in each car in turn to an even more secluded spot further into the car park to do the business. I met her quite a few times away from her pimp, dinner and overnight as often as not. So I got to know her quite well. She had had a drug problem due to taking a flat with a friend and finding a drugs stash under a loose floorboard. They'd been high for about two months before it ran out! He ended up in hospital, she ended up under a psychiatrist with panic attacks. (Don't you love that expression, about someone who is sick; she's under a doctor; if she's really sick, she's under three doctors!) I told her that she should just “close her eyes, hug her knees, and imagine she was somewhere safe”, when she asked just where I expected that to be, I said “In my arms”. My attempts at psychiatry apart, on the 29th February she asked me to marry her! I knew she was angling for the traditional expensive present when I turned her down; so I agreed! I spent that sort of money on her anyway so she needn't have been disappointed. After a couple of months and her pimp being too demanding she disappeared. I saw her by chance in town a couple of years later. She told me that her shrink had got on to the recent honours list for his services to Psychiatry, but I had largely cured her panic attacks. She may just have been being kind, I would have been very flattered if it was true, but I was flattered anyway that she remembered the conversation two years later. Kelly Kelly, on the other hand was a separated mother of two kids in a fee-paying school, fighting a bitter battle over a divorce, where her ex would not pay a penny until it was forced out of him. It took her two years of prostitution to supplement her minimal income without becoming too dependant on her brother who was a hospital administrator, but had real commitments of his own; and before she could honourably retire, having finally used the courts to crush his resistance, freeze his bank accounts and sequester his assets. Unfortunately her introduction to the game was at the hands of a real pimp who took fifty percent of everything she earned. He drove her around and stayed within sight as she picked up clients. He told her what to charge, where to go, bought her condoms. Bareback was double the standard fee, and only if she'd done the punter three times before, this was a rare occurrence, and she was known as the Blow-Job Queen! I managed to see her off book a few times, but it was difficult to fool her pimp. I wanted my money to all go to her! I delivered a bottle of champagne to her house when her financial settlement finally came through. Her kids were out, and she gave me a free goodbye fuck. Lilly There was this old hand who had been working the streets faithfully for twenty years, she only ever missed the occasional Saturday night and a few days each month when she was indisposed. She was one of the good girls who regularly used condoms, so I only had her two or three times. The Prime Minister had announced that members of the public should be able in future to recommend worthy citizens for awards on the Honour's List. A number of us arranged an anonymous letter writing campaign to get her an award, just out of pure badness! Why not; some dopey woman could get the British Empire Medal for standing at a school crossing unfailingly twice a day, five days a week, two hundred days a year, for ten years. Lilly was a good looking, well made, well presented girl, had worked her way through thousands of cocks, probably saved hundreds of marriages, and distracted and pacified as many potential rapists; why shouldn't she get the B.E.M. for her unstinting services to mankind, was she not even more of a heroine! After-all it was later revealed the P.M. himself had spent some of his time in office assiduously fucking a cabinet colleague! There is however no record of what sort of reception the letters received! The Saturday Slander Lilly was well known, rather better known than she would have liked. Our local weekly newspaper, we'll call it the Saturday Slander, had been following up on a mother and son brothel keeping and escorting enterprise. They managed to take Lilly's photo as she was being handed off by the son, in a public car park, to a punter who was waiting in his car. First they included the photo in a three page spread about the whole enterprise, but with no pictures of the principals. They kept using that one photo in every story they published about prostitution for years to come. Around this time other newspapers were doing similar things. German Shepherd Dogs were being vilified for mauling children, it was common to publish a photo of a snarling G.S.D. alongside any story of a dog biting incident, even if the bite was inflicted by a pekingese! This is apparently responsible reporting! Lilly's photo was published with every story about prostitution, locally, a hundred miles away, or even abroad. As far as I know the original incident was the only reported one she was ever actually involved in. I suppose their rationalisation was that they owned the picture! The Saturday Slander would send undercover reporters to events which were rumoured to be swingers parties and would surreptitiously photograph everyone arriving and note all their car registration numbers. Then they would try to gain entry by lying about who had invited them, and use a concealed camera for more pictures. Even if absolutely nothing untoward was going on they would publish a salacious story with pictures and names of just about everybody present. One victim took them to the Press Complaints Tribunal, the paper defended themselves on the grounds of public interest and public health. The Tribunal ruled that public interest only trumped right to privacy when a public figure, elected representative or cleric publicly spoke out against some thing and indulged in that thing themselves. That the paper could not even prove it was anything more than a normal private gathering. And that the courts had dismissed public hygiene, the notion that everyone present would get a transmittable disease, as a defence in previous cases. Apparently the Tribunal has no power to do anything other than make a ruling. It hasn't stopped the paper continuing to do the same thing again and again. They tend to target people who can't fight back. One girl booked a function room in a major hotel, it was ostensibly a class reunion. The paper managed to invade it with hidden cameras. The next day they photographed the girl on her own doorstep when she unwittingly answered the door to their reporter. They found a picture on a swinger’s web-site that looked like her and published the full details of that profile. They discovered that one of their photos taken in the function room was of a girl who worked behind the counter in a sex shop. They also found an escort web-site and which was irrelevant and published details of that in the same context. They printed a four page spread this time, claiming that this was a swingers gathering for exchanging information and phone numbers as a prelude to further private swingers meetings. No attempt at all to suggest that anything went on at the function. They interviewed the girl's neighbours, her employer, and parents at her children's school. This was now creating news rather than just bad reporting. They went on two weeks later to publish a two page follow up about how her neighbours broke her windows and put the family out of their house; how her children were beaten up in school and had to be withdrawn for their own safety; and how she had lost her job. She just ran away and hid; she had no recourse against anyone, even her job was for cash-in-hand and she couldn't take any action against her employer who just disowned her. The paper's sales rocketed. This paper writes stories designed to titillate their salacious readership, but writes them from a puritan, public service standpoint to justify writing them at all. Their readership loves reading about swinging and dirty sexual goings on, that's why they buy the paper, most of them want to get in on the act. They published the full urls for the swingers' and escort web-sites just so that their readers could go on line and try to get in on parties and hookers themselves. The two sites were nearly swamped with new hits. A serious attempt has been made to find a group of like-minded people who would be prepared to put up a fighting fund at short notice; to be able to place a large enough sum of money in a solicitors account; to take the paper to court for libel, slander and defamation. All in a reasonably cut and dried case where the cash would not be in any real danger. Just to help put an end to this sort of behaviour and the paper's flouting all our rights to reasonable privacy and their flouting the European Convention on Privacy to boot. Ernie's Girls One night as I drove through the red light district I observed three parked cars, each with a single male in the driver's seat patiently waiting. I pulled into a space behind one of them and parked, I just wanted to see who they were waiting for, who was about. The guy in the car immediately in front of me got out, walked back to my drivers side window and asked me if I was looking for a girl. I replied “Always”; whereupon he produced a flashy new camera phone (I still didn't have a camera on my phone in those days) and showed me a head and shoulders picture of a pretty girl, followed by a faceless, topless picture. He said that she was away with a punter, and if I was prepared to wait for the two guys parked behind me I could have my turn with her. He told me how much she charged; they were standard prices for the street, for a blow-job, sex with a condom and sex without. Having time on my hands and money in my pocket, I told him that sounded good, I could wait, I'd never stand in the way of a girl getting a fuck, or getting paid for it. I invited him into the car so we could talk while we all waited for her to return. I can't remember what he told me his name was, but when the girl came back she called him Ernie, so we reverted to using his real name! He said he was driving this girl around as a favour, because her boyfriend didn't have a car. He would be bringing her out regularly, and would be trying to help her find a string of regulars that they could meet up with somewhere more discrete, and book by phone. Ernie told me that he found willing girls on line and that he was on a site or a notice board with the nick-name of man in need of a shag and that any girl who came on to him there already had her knickers off. It sounded a bit improbable, if it was as easy as that I'd have been doing it and so would everybody else! The girl, he called her Maddie, returned; she was really good looking; and we all drove away in convoy to a discrete spot they knew. Ernie handed her off to the first guy, who parked about twenty yards away, and he got back into my car again to talk. As we watched the other car steam-up a little and start to bounce up and down gently, Ernie was sitting there stroking the front of his pants. He said that he had a couple of girls who knew the prices on the street, but they were well worth it; he also knew a few girls who didn't go down the town and only charged half as much, but I had to promise not to tell them what the going rate was of we'd all lose out! Maddie walked back to our car and talked to Ernie before going with her next punter. “The dirty fucker paid the full price for bareback without batting an eyelid” she said. “Of course he did” Ernie replied “And so will the next” (he called the guy by name) and turned to me and said “She's going to be messy tonight”. Maddie laughed, got into the next guy's car and drove back to the same spot while we waited. We were both sitting there watching the car, stroking our erections through our pants. With the promise of all these half-price girls I got Ernie's phone number. He talked about wanting to arrange a gang-bang for Maddie, and about another girl he had taken dogging the previous night, who had fucked ten men in his car. Madeline finally got into my car, by then I was really gagging for it. I pulled tight up against Ernie's car and opened a window half an inch so the car wouldn't steam up and he could hear all the sound effects as well as see what we were doing; we got into the back. She was a really good kisser, and stripped almost naked beside me. I rubbed the overflow down from her wet cunt with my thumb and started licking her out. The last two or three guys had been boring, no fun at all; with me she had a string of orgasms, another within a second of my sliding my cock into her and more as I shot my load. I got a look over her shoulder into Ernie's car; he had his cock out and was wanking. We lay in each-other’s arms briefly and within half a minute she had another orgasm, a sort of aftershock, neither of us were doing anything; then another a minute later. I licked her out again at length with more orgasms; she spent more than twice as long with me as either of the others; with no suggestion from either of them that I should pay more. I told her that I had Ernie's phone number so I could see her again and I discretely slipped her mine on a scrap of paper. It turned out that Ernie was in reality a taxi driver; and spent his nights importuning drunk girls on their way home at two or three in the morning, driving them home for free in return for a fuck if they didn't have the price of their fare. He would then attempt to persuade them that they could make money for sex if they were short of cash, and he could always find them punters. To give him his due, he wasn't trying to make much money out of it. If the girls were sufficiently innocent as not to know what prices were being charged, he would have them working for half the going rate and just pass them around his friends, of whom there were many. He also encouraged them to do all their punters bareback, told them that punters never used condoms, and they would get no business if they did; also that it was just as safe as doing their boyfriends and dates without! Over the next few months I saw a whole string of Ernie's girls; both the full-price ones and the half-price ones. His half-price ones were a bit of a gamble, he'd give me their phone number, I'd say Ernie had made the introduction, some never turned up, the ones that did were a mixed bunch. They came in all shapes and sizes and degrees of enthusiasm, only about one in ten were worth seeing a second time. There was an ex-police woman who was all full of how she was going to make a big career out of prostitution, at half-price! You'd have thought she'd have been more worldly wise. There was the young single mother who arranged to meet at the side door of a pub. She took me to a run-down house with only one working light bulb, and had spunk running down her leg from one of her boyfriend’s mates in the pub toilet. Before we left the house she was on the phone to another of Ernie's cronies and was arranging to meet him there and then. She said her boyfriend had no idea she was working, and said she would tell him that she had got the money selling drugs, after-all that was okay, everyone wanted drugs! A girl that I actually saw twice went for a drive around the dogging sites with me and flashed her tits at everybody; but that was as exciting as it got. His full price girls were a much better bet. Hell, they even came with photos and references. He had one girl who would fuck fares in the back of his taxi as he drove them where ever they were going; that was dangerous, if I'd been driving I'd have crashed the car! He fixed girls up with a hotel room for the evening and mustered their punters in the bar. His friends quite often got to meet them in his flat. I wondered why they left the bedroom door open; I remember being on my back on the bed with a girl on top and being able to see past her to a dressing-table mirror beyond the foot of the bed which was angled to see into the next room; there was Ernie's leering face, sitting in a chair, watching us and wanking. When she left me fucked-out, she walked into the next room naked, sat on his lap and fucked him on the chair; I could see it in the mirror while I was still lying on the bed. I pulled myself together and wandered naked into the room and watched; “Ernie you dirty sod” I told him, “Next time don't bother with the mirror, just come in and join us in bed”. In future he did. He started all his latest acquisitions in the street to find them new business, so I usually got each of them for a quickie in the car before having more expensive sessions with them elsewhere which was a cost-effective way of separating the wheat from the chaff. He was never off the phone: “I took this new girl out to the car park at the bridge last night, and she did five guys in the car one after the other, all bareback, not a care in the world. She'll be in my flat this afternoon if you want to call, and I'll have her out in town tonight. She's a dirty slut, you'll love her, she even takes it up the arse.” Naturally I had to give them all a go, once at least. Madeline Maddie was the first girl I met through Ernie's good offices. After the first encounter on the street, I saw her in a hotel with him where I had to join the queue in the bar and only got to have her once; and he finally arranged the gang-bang in a farmer's hay shed where with seven guys, I got to have her three times. I only saw her in his flat twice though she did quite a few punters there. I was beginning to get the measure of Ernie; he paid Maddie to fuck an eighteen-year-old boy in his flat as a reward for sucking him off; and I'd wondered why he was feeling my balls when I was fucking another girl in his bed! I made an date to see Maddie on her own one night; I met her by arrangement at a petrol station forecourt within walking distance of her house. She took me up an overgrown lane with a derelict bungalow at the end of it and after a good session in the back-seat I saw someone trying to peer in through the steamed up window. She said it was okay, it was her boyfriend Freddie, she'd told him where to be! I got into the front seat and he got into the back with Maddie and I apologised for not opening the window a bit and giving him a better view. She gave him a quick suck and a fuck as I watched; then he got into the front, I got into the back and we started all over again with him watching and sticking his arm through between the seats to feel her up as I fucked her. I arranged to pick them both up the next night and take them back to the flat. We had an hour or more taking her turn and turn about, I thought he was a bit rough with her, and really didn't like it when her sucking his cock, turned into his fucking her face until she gagged. We knew that Ernie was otherwise engaged that night and wouldn't have anyone out and about, and Freddie had never seen Maddy pull on the street. So we sallied out, selected a car park for Maddie to do her punters in where we could watch from a discrete distance and pick her up after each one, and dropped her in the street. She pulled three guys in quick succession, we watched the cars steam up and bounce up and down, and drove her back to her beat after each. In my brief conversations with Freddie; he loved seeing her with all these other guys, complimented me on my treating her like a lady, and went on to express his disappointment with her doing them all and his never getting a penny from her; I thought that was only right! He grumbled quite a bit when she insisted on using condoms on two of the guys because they wouldn't pay extra, she just told him it would have been bad for business! When we got back to the flat, got her naked and licked her pussy out, she produced the two used condoms from her bag with knots tied in them, poured the contents into her cunt just for him to stick his cock in. I didn't like the lack of love, affection and respect in their relationship, to say nothing of lack of gentleness; he was her choice of partner, but I chose not to have another threesome with him. Maddie had started her career as a Sanger Banger, going to parties in various military barracks every night, and fucking everything that moved; and had thereafter been on the margins of prostitution, organised prostitution and brothel-keeping for most of her adult life. She had always been notoriously relaxed about having unprotected sex, and said that she made more-or-less regular visits to the local Sexual Health Clinic. That when she recounted her exploits in the clinic they just kept telling her “how lucky she was” never to have got a dose. This account somehow reinforces the notion of there being Lucky Girls out there! It was Napoleon who, when he chose his generals, refused to go for seniority and experience, he chose the lucky ones who could win battles against the odds. Just like us, choosing the lucky girls who seem to be able to laugh at the odds and survive the dangers of sexually transmitted diseases unscathed. We all really want to believe that they exist, and revel in their apparent immunity! Ernie was stretching himself quite thin with the sheer number of girls he was dealing with. He seemed to have no objection to my taking Maddie off his hands for an evening, or overnight, even for the occasional weekend, and her boyfriend didn't seem to mind either; she suspected him of having a variety of bits on the side and seemed happy to let him get on with it. I took her dogging, drove her to see the occasional regular keeping beneath Ernie's radar, bought her dinner, stayed at the flat or took her to a hotel for the night (or the weekend). We would bring the occasional guy back to the flat or hotel, but felt we needed to spread our wings a bit and find new people. I suggested us having a profile on a swingers' site; I set one up and showed it to her and Ernie, he promptly friended and verified us and provide a dozen photographs that he'd taken of Maddie. Over nearly a year we met a few couples and quite a few single guys from the site. But this wasn't good enough; she wanted a profile on an escort site too! Thinking about it, I'm surprised Ernie wasn't providing this service for all his girls, certainly he did later. I took the lead and had really great fun writing that profile; I think I had a hard on the whole time I was working on it! I ticked the Bareback and Unprotected Sex boxes right from the outset, and wrote a piece in Frequently Asked Questions saying “Yes I do Bareback, but it is £50 extra and I only do it with guys I've seen before”. Then I wrote another F.A.Q. “Yes I'll give you a discount, but only if you are prepared to do a threesome with my partner, and if we both like you I'll do you bareback for free”. Maddie and Ernie were both delighted, and we accessed at least four other computers to give her a whole series of glowing references and reviews. She got so many responses that Ernie was forced to book her into a hotel about three days a week, and whenever she got a punter whom she liked and who volunteered for a threesome, his second or third visit was with me in the flat. While Ernie started writing online profiles for the rest of his girls he must have still seen Maddie as his principal money spinner. The bastard deliberately set out to disillusion Maddy with me, telling her a pack of lies. While succeeding in getting her to dump me, she never trusted him again and had no more to do with him either. She found a couple of other guys to manage her escort profile, but they weren't either as loving nor as considerate as I would have been. We kept in touch occasionally, mostly to relish the Saturday Slander outing him. He was stupid enough to extend his recruitment campaign to advertising somewhere for naked cleaners, and found himself interviewing an under-cover reporter! They photographed him at work, and gave him a two page spread. They revealed that he had been dumped by at least three different taxi firms after complaints by women he had importuned in his cab at night; and that he had a criminal conviction for exposing himself! They did follow-ups on him two or three times over the next few years. If only they had known the real extent of his good work! With my new camera-phone I only managed to get a few pictures of Maddy; one really pretty close-up penetration picture of my cock in her pussy; but the rest were all the ones taken by Ernie. I did have a few pretty, innocent photos, including one in a T-shirt I had bought her emblazoned in Latin with the slogan “Illi Copulatrix Centorii” (The Fuck of the Century). I'd got myself one at the same time with “Illi Copulator Centorii”, but on mine it said underneath “Centorium Penultimum” (Last Century)! The millennium had passed and I think I'm entitled to make ageist jokes at my own expense. Hookers I Have Known: Part Two Nancy My delving into the Escort site had got me interested in using it to find new people for myself. A high proportion of the local profiles hadn't been accessed by their principals for a long time and had effectively been abandoned; the site must have only kept them on to bulk up their listing and for the casual browsers to leer over. Fortunately they all gave the date last accessed and were easy to put on my blacklist. I methodically sent the most promising ones emails on the site and had a few mediocre if rather expensive encounters from those who replied. One girl was great, I saw her several times, but I gave up after a while when I failed to wean her off using condoms. Some never turned up and cost me a hotel booking since I wasn't prepared to bring them back to the flat first time. Then I tried the couples advertising for escort work. There were far fewer of them and only one looked promising, I don't now remember what their work-names were on the site; but Nancy and her partner George arrived in my cheap hotel room for their one hour appointment prompt and on time. As we had discussed in our previous email exchange, Nancy was wearing nothing but shoes and an overcoat, she dropped the coat as she walked through the door; this had always been one of Diana's and Maddie's favourite things to do on a first meeting! She put the money away in her bag and took out a couple of condoms and left them on the bedside table. After the hour was up, we'd both fucked her twice, the condoms were still sitting there all lonely and unwanted; and unused. She was a great kisser, seriously multi-orgasmic, liked to get two cocks in her at the one time, one in her pussy and one in her bum, and her bum opened up like a flower for just a little lick. Anal was never my first choice of entry although I've obliged a few girls who were keen on it; I generally left her bum to George. She loved getting oral from both of us and George was just as keen to have her explode in his face as I was. After our first meeting I ended up with both their phone numbers. They weren't a real couple; she was divorced with a twenty-year-old daughter and her own place; he was married with a wife at home who had no idea what he was doing! They were only together for sex, and a little bit of money. I say a little bit, it was just as much for the adventure. Working their way through their relatively few on-line offers, and Nancy refusing to see about half of them a second time, she was only building up a small if loyal clientele. This was a girl who loved sex but did not have the nerve to work on the street or go dogging. George's attempt to arrange a gang-bang for her almost petered out when only four of us arrived out of the promised eight; again the condoms were on the table, again they were never used, probably because I got to set the example. George worked night shifts about half the time; he didn't seem to have any objection to my taking her out when he was unavailable; I never encroached on his nights. We did dinner, we did overnights, I took her to see a few regulars in George's place, and one of the guys who turned up for the gang-bang and I organised a proper event for her, where eleven of us had her over about five hours. If she was too scared to go dogging, and I did try, she felt safe and secure with George or me or the gang-bang guy walking through a stranger's door, all set to fuck for England! She didn't even need a drink to steady her nerves. George had a fancy digital camera and I had my camera-phone, we both took pictures of everything that moved in those bedrooms. Nancy seemed to have absolutely no concern whatsoever about what we might do with the pictures. I knew that George was carefully cropping faces on her photos on the escort site where we wrote glorious references and reviews of her sexual prowess, but beyond that I don't know what he did with them. I was equally careful about publicly posting them on the Internet; but it was lovely actually having pictures with me in them. In almost all my dirty photos I was behind the camera, even if I did risk injury, loosing my erection or blinding myself with the flash in the mirror to actually get myself in the frame. Now, courtesy of George, I was one of the subjects. Some of the pictures I've managed to crop or fudge for posting, and it's great knowing that it's my cock in that pussy when previously it was only all the other dirty fuckers' cocks; and I have a very private collection of me, hugging, kissing, fucking, licking and having my face sat on, of which I'm immensely proud! We met up together and in various groups depending on who was free for nearly a year, at her place, my place, hotels, punters houses, gang-bangs and wherever. Then suddenly she just seemed to evaporate; no forwarding address, phone dead, email abandoned, daughter no longer living in the area either; George had no idea where she had gone. Discrete inquiries through the daughter's employer suggested that they departed for Ireland together to look after Nancy's father. George soon had another girl with a profile on line, but she must have been twenty-five stone and was about as much fun as a beached whale. He hasn't come up with anyone better since. Opal Opal had started her career as one of Ernie' girls, working on the street to help fund her dissolute lifestyle which her good, full-time job wouldn't quite cover; it was party, party, party, every night! She came to it with all the glee and carelessness and unprotected sex that stemmed from Ernie's careful grooming and mentoring. She was a lovely girl, and I took her back to the flat from the outset, so as to spend time with her and make love. Later when she'd blown Ernie out and was only working occasionally I took her to Penny's flat just because they were out together and were heading there anyway with another punter. Penny was an old friend, she'd been a working girl for twenty years; I had no interest in her sexually, since for her it all was just drudgery, something she did for the money and got over with as quickly as possible. However, in her early career I had truly adored her best friend Robyn, an absolutely lovely girl, high boots, short skirt, always a big smile, and she would just give it all up in bed when I licked her pussy. According to Penny, my diligently licking Robyn's pussy was what really did it for her, and Penny seemed find it quite hilarious; she told me that I was mad! I would always have given Penny a lift home, bought her a meal or bought her cigarettes if she'd had a bad night, I happily settled for a big hug; as I said, just good friends. Not enjoying sex, she would delegate wherever possible and let other girls use her flat, I assume she was getting some payment for the accommodation, although I never saw money change hands; maybe she didn't, certainly she had a fair portion of the milk of human kindness about her. I waited patiently and chatted to Penny while Opal did the other punter. Penny saw the guy out the door when he was done and I slipped into the bedroom. Opal was lying on the bed and hadn't bothered getting dressed. I stripped quickly and dived in. From the outset it was obvious that Ernie's training had paid off and she was just as careless as ever. I was licking significant quantities of spunk out of her, and slid my cock into the rest, deep inside. I gather that neither she nor Penny had any idea who the punter was, and I have no idea if he was her first that night. Opal was a beautiful girl and a really great, enthusiastic fuck; I saw her occasionally when she wanted a few pounds, in the flat, or a hotel; she was an intelligent companion too, so I took her out to dinner. I was just as much in love with her as the rest; maybe more than most. For some reason I didn't see her for about eight months; then there she was again, standing on the street. It was early and neither of us had eaten so I took her for a meal, the proper thing, three courses and a bottle of wine. She had the key to Penny's flat and had left her motorbike there, well it was more of a scooter than a real bike. So after dinner she phoned Penny, and we repaired to her flat for a nice long fuck. But that wasn't the end of the story; a couple of months later Penny called me and told me that Opal was desperately trying to establish the exact date of our last meeting, she was pregnant. I was able to look up my credit card receipt and got back to Penny who by now had Opal's due date. She must have been five weeks gone when we met. I decently bought baby presents including a pre-decimalisation half-crown minted the year I was born. I still love Opal, three children later by as many fathers and see her occasionally. I'm afraid for some reason I am drawn to quote the character Juliet, from the book of the same name by the Marquis de Sade; “When you fall into a rose bush, do you ask which thorn pricked you?” She really ought to have blamed her dentist! He gave her the antibiotic that briefly nullified the effect of her contraceptive hormone implant. Cuckolding Cuckold is a abusive term from the monogamous patriarchal era used to describe a man who's wife has cheated on him, worse still a man who has allowed this to happen and not suitably disciplined, beaten or murdered her in retaliation for her sin! Wearing the horns of a Cuckold refers to the horns of rutting stags which loose all rights to their mates when successfully challenged by a new alpha male; or the horns of the old fertility gods, from the pre-patriarchal era. While cuckoldry has been a normal part of our ancestors multi-partner sexual relationships for half a million years and more, and has for the last few thousand only survived here and there in dark corners; it has suddenly blossomed as a life-style on the internet in the last decade or so. The main cuckold website in the UK has one hundred and thirty thousand members, equivalent sites in North America have around two and a half million. Cuckoldry on these sites does not all revolve around joyously conniving at the women we love having various sexual relationships with other men for both our own, and their enjoyment. Some of it involves a sad humiliation fetish for impotent men and those with only little dicks; the idea that you're not a proper cuckold unless you are being humiliated is entirely wrong. People in this community have reacted against the whole sad bit, and set up Wife and Girlfriend Sharing sites which don't place the same stress on humiliation. In both sorts of site, men get to enjoy posting detailed accounts and photographs of the women they love with other men, and are proud to show off their wives and partners in a variety of forums on these sites. There are forums with pictures of wives and girlfriends actively having sex with other men. Creampie forums showing them with spunk oozing out of their cunts, always supposedly the other guy’s spunk, not the husband's. Forums dedicated to wives and girlfriends who fuck colleagues at work, sometimes their bosses, and proudly bring the evidence home to their partners, the oozing spunk captured in their knickers. Forums dedicated to girls who go out on the pull, to find strangers to have sex with in pubs and clubs and to how dirty they are when they return; and ones dedicated to how these girls dress to go out on these adventures. Dogging forums proudly show these girls fucking strangers in car parks and al fresco elsewhere. Further forums are dedicated to cheating wives wearing wedding rings; and wearing ankle bracelets which are supposed to be a sign that they have their husband’s permission to cheat. And it's not just pictures in the forums, there are long descriptions of events, and hosts of replies from viewers of the site, telling you what a beautiful slut your wife is, and offering to top her up with another load of spunk for you both to enjoy. In the midst of all these vast numbers of entirely civilised people revelling in the glorious libidos of their wives and girlfriends, there are ones who want to be even dirtier! In our recently post-racist society, there are the girls seeking B.B.C. (Big Black Cock) and husbands and boyfriends actively encouraging them to be defiled, by a big buck nigger, just for them! There are girls who from theirs and their partner's posts are working either part-time or full-time as escorts; and you must remember that there are women posting on these sites too. Posts from either party suggesting how much dirtier it would be if the girl was being paid for it; random strangers just not being good enough! Posts with photos asking everyone on the site just how much they would be prepared to pay to fuck this girl! Posts planning gang-bangs for girls where most of the volunteers want to have her last, when she would be at her messiest, even if you'd have automatically assumed that this was always the loving husband's privilege. The concentration and even insistence on unprotected sex in cuckold meetings and when dogging, far outstrips the fetish for it amongst swingers, and punters with whores on the street. All my discovery of cuckold sites online did for me was to confirm that I was on the right track. This was something I had been doing for years and loved, I'd just never put a name on it. If anything it made me feel more justified in my delight with the company of bad girls, and dirty girls who were just so much more exciting than the other sort. It further directed me to research the history of sexual physiology, hence the few references herein. Naturally I posted my best pictures on the main sites, always trying to protect the identity of the subjects. Ernie's discrete pictures of Maddy, and all George's and my pictures of Nancy that could be cropped and fudged; and I was delighted with their reception. I posted a few articles about the history of human sexual behaviour on a number of sites and got a few encouraging comments, but I think most of the members and random browsers preferred looking at the pictures, short comments and one-liners. I also wrote a Mission Statement for the main site which was posted elsewhere as well. Everyone has to have a Mission Statement. Now-a-days, you could be suspected of burglary, mugging, fraud, maybe even of rape or murder and be let out on bail until the evidence gets lost, or get off with a rap on the knuckles; but fail to have a Mission Statement and society will shun you! Mission Statement This site is dedicated to the empowerment, ennoblement, even the deification of those glorious women who make the all difference in the world. We are told that sixty percent of men have extra-marital affairs, and that forty percent of women do. Vive la difference! We dedicate ourselves to the glory of those wonderfully libidinous women who gleefully and wantonly take up the slack (or indeed the stiffness), and make the system work. We defer to them wholeheartedly as their willing and dedicated champions and protectors. No man will shame them, shun them or raise a hand to hurt them without answering to us. We will open doors for them, hold their coats (or their knickers), stand up when they come into the room, throw our coats onto puddles for them to walk over, kiss their feet and be ready at all times to give them cunnilingus on demand. We will cooperate and connive with them in their wanton need to kiss, hug, be felt-up by and to flirt outrageously with all and sundry. We will keep open house for their boyfriends, lovers and one-night-stands. We will happily accompany them when they are, out on the pull. Encourage them to wear no underwear and the shortest of dresses. Or send them out on their own whenever they prefer, on condition that they bring home evidence of their shamelessness. It is never the duty of these divine beings to service the men in their lives; it is their men's duty to service them, and be thankful for it. We will dutifully fix them up, with friends and strangers alike, indulge all their pretty peccadilloes and set out to fulfil their every deliciously dangerous and dirty desire. We will brook no criticism of this their selfishly sacred mission in life, for it is their due. We will accept not a single slur upon their characters, and turn the vulgar epithets addressed to them into expressions of our love, adoration and devotion. These are Holy Women, Sacred Vessels of the Earth Goddess, upon whose love and lust the World turns; upon whom the continence, prosperity and fertility of the State depends. We deem them to be Without Sin Sue One night when I was driving aimlessly through the district about midnight with snow on the ground, no plans to pick up anyone, not even a lot of money in my pocket; I saw this girl. I'd seen her before in passing, usually when I was preoccupied with someone else. Or I'd only caught a glimpse of her in a doorway, or leaning in through the window of a punter's car, and she'd been gone before I got back around the block. This night I saw her get out of a car in front of me, onto an empty street, for that brief moment there was no competition and I pulled straight in alongside her nearly clipping the back bumper of the car driving off. Most girls have a price list starting with a hand-job, a blow-job, and sex; extras come much later in the conversation, if there are any extras to be had. She was slim and pretty with shoulder length hair, only five foot, in boots and a short coat open down the front, a flimsy top with obviously no bra under it and a very short skirt. Her prices were for sex and anal, followed by the mater-of-fact announcement that she had no condoms. The prices were right at the bottom of the range, there were girls charging half as much again or even twice as much. Having just more than enough cash on me without needing to go to an A.T.M. I got her into the car as quickly as possible before she got a better offer. Establishing what I was likely to be getting for my money, I asked if I could have kisses and lick her pussy. With a twinkle in her eye, or what I took to be a twinkle in the semi-darkness, she asked “Are you sure you want to kiss me and lick my pussy, you don't know where I've been?” I thought my response was quite good at this short notice, “If I'd met you at a Sunday School picnic I wouldn't know where you've been, but I've met you in the street selling your body to total strangers, so I have to have a fairly good idea!” She just laughed and said, “On your head be it, don't say I didn't warn you!” She took me to a car park only a hundred yards away, these girls know all the best places to go for a fuck, and usually use different places to avoid being spotted and caught. It's not like the police bothered to prosecute the girls any more, but they just liked to know where to park to sneak up on foot and shine their torches into the car; ask you what you were doing there, ask your names and tell you to be on your way! No such disturbance this time. Without bothering asking for money up-front she climbed into the back seat; by the time I was out one door and in through the other she was naked apart from her boots. I sat beside her with my trousers down around my ankles, and she played with my cock while I kissed her. I worked my way down her tits and her tummy and got to her hairy pussy, I discovered that she'd been right to warn me. I swept almost a handful of spunk down into the palm of my hand with my thumb, reached up and rubbed it all over her tits, before I settled down to lick her. When I came up for air, I was pushed back in my seat, she climbed astride me, impaled herself on my cock, and clung to me as she started to fuck me. I managed to hold back while she had a whole long series of noisy, shuddering, clingy orgasms that could have been registered on the Richter scale. It wasn't just me, she needed a few minutes of recovery time just squatting there in my arms before we even moved apart for me to lick her again, starting with her tits and ending up back in her pussy. I established that she'd had five guys before me that evening, all bareback, three in her pussy, two in her arse. Two of them were regulars, three were strangers; two of them had come more than once. She fucked bareback from choice saying that it was more adventurous, and pulling strangers, getting new meat as she called it, for the same reason. She was twenty-four. This was definitely a girl to see more of; a lot more! We didn't tell each-other our names until we exchanged phone numbers, and I gave her all the money in my wallet, a little more than she'd asked for, which seemed to surprise her; I had to call at an A.T.M. on the way home. I wanted to see her again, I suggested taking her dogging. Saturday night was out, she was going clubbing, she laughed about how many men she might have. Sunday was okay, I could pick her up near her home about nine, she could do a few punters and we could make our way to the car parks by midnight. I dropped her off on the street where I'd picked her up, she crossed to the other side and stepped into a doorway. I switched out the lights and slumped down in the seat; she was picked up within three minutes after only the briefest of negotiations. The next day I had to put in some seriously hard work scrubbing the spunk stains off the upholstery on my back seat! Sunday came and I was already sitting at the rendezvous point when Sue texted me to pick her up. As we drove into town she regaled me to her Saturday night in a club, where, when she fucked the bouncers they gave her exclusive use of a disabled toilet! She liked having the grab-rails to hold on to as she straddled a guy who was sitting on the pot, and said she preferred fucking all the older men, because they were more desperate! We pulled into a dark corner before getting to her favourite beat; I walked around the car and she swung her legs out the passenger door; I told her that I actually wanted to taste her, before she started on her night's debauch. After all it wasn't just her that I would be tasting for the rest of the night. She took up her station in a doorway and I sat back and watched. In just over two hours she pulled four guys one after the other with no more that one or two minutes on the street between them. She was clearly giving good value and wasn't rushing them. It was a long ordeal watching and waiting and keeping my hand off my cock! When she got back into my car she bragged about how much of a slut she'd been with them, two regulars and two strangers - New Meat; the last guy had fucked both her pussy and her arse and come three times. Over the previous two days I'd texted at least a dozen of the perverts from the car parks, seven had got back to me. One to say he couldn't make it but to let him know how we got on and keep him in mind for the future. One to say he'd try, and five who said they'd definitely be there. As it was to turn out we got the maybe, four definites, and two guys none of us knew, who just turned up. Before we got settled in the first car park I bought her cigarettes and a couple of cans of diet coke. Then I got Sue to count her money from the night, I made her count it twice just to check she got it right, she was a little mystified. I took out my wallet and doubled it, matched it pound for pound and made her count it again; twice! She was rather amazed, said she'd go dogging with me every night, and I wouldn't have to pay her that much every time! I was going to be her very best client! Sue stripped to her boots, folded her clothes up on the floor in front of the seat and put on my big sheepskin overcoat. This was something she could get on and off very easily, and I hoped it would protect my upholstery. I drove to the designated spot where we were expected and parked right at the back of that car park with room for cars on both sides, wound down the back windows half an inch, put the seats full forward and we got into the back. I had time to kiss her, plaster her spunky overflow all over her tits and lick her pussy, making a point of licking her freshly fucked arse as well. She was no sooner astride me in the middle of the seat with my cock inside her, when we saw we had an audience. Cars had quietly parked at both sides of us and we had a wanker with his cock in his hand at each window. Sue just leant over to each side, opened both doors and carried on fucking me. Sue had a series of noisy orgasms even though I came fairly quickly, and while our audience was growing only two of the guys could get at her to grope her. After a few moments to catch her breath she climbed off me and out of the car in only her boots. Now there were five pair of hands all over her. As I got my pants up and staggered out to join them, she suggested I take photos! I got pictures of them all from the neck down with those hands all over her; pictures of every cock in her mouth; of her being spit roasted; taking it doggy on my sheepskin over the bonnet; on her back on the bonnet holding on to a cock at each side whose owners were holding her legs in the air for a third to fuck her. A short pause while she rehydrated with coke from one of the cans we had carefully deposited in the snow, then we returned to the back-seat. She lay on her back in my lap with her bum stuck out through the door and her feet up against the upper frame, and got them all again in turn. I got photos of a cock approaching its target, rubbing against her cunt, driving into her, pulling out, someone outside took the camera-phone and got a close-up of the spunk oozing out of her, gave me it back, and I photographed the next. I got about ninety photos that night, at least sixty weren't too blurred and were worth keeping. As the guys gathered around to scrutinize them and see that their faces weren't in them, everybody got the phone numbers of the two newbies for future notification of similarly glorious adventures to come. Sue loved the pictures even though half of them showed her face, I had to promise to copy them all onto a flash-drive for her. She wanted to know where I'd be posting them; when I told her about the cuckold sites she said she'd join so she could write comments herself and personally answer all the dirty ones she attracted. We finished in the car park with a really fantastic fuck, still with an audience, packed up and left. On the slow drive home I got to find out a bit more about her. She had her own house and a live-in partner who was alleged to be the father of her child, and she really had had pregnancy scares while fucking around! She snored like a foghorn, and he was already sleeping in the spare room; she more-or-less used him as a live-in babysitter most nights of the week so she could go out partying and whoring. He was always asleep when she finally got home; after all he had a job to go to! She had discovered the red light district when she was sixteen, but regulars generally contacted her by phone and met away from there; she only used it for finding her favourite commodity, new meat. She went to the hooker’s clinic in the district every two weeks after an initial dose of chlamydia, but amazingly had never got a dose since. She amazed (and probably horrified) the staff there with blow-by-blow accounts of her sexual antics and, like Maddy, they kept telling her how lucky she had been and she was bound to get an infection. It was obvious that if I was going to get a dose from anybody it would be her. But you just have to love Lucky Girls! My upholstery wasn't so lucky; the sheepskin hadn't always been in the right place at the right time, for future jaunts I got a car rug which could be tucked down over the back seat! Our next night was cut short. Sue's friend Tara who was an veteran of the business, worked from home with a couple of friends to give the punters a bit of variety. Early in the evening and just two punters down, Sue got a phone call, Tara had a job for her, a job apparently only she could do! A visiting football team and their coach was staying overnight in town and had elected to spend their evening after the match being entertained at Tara's. When they arrived they announced that they all wanted a girl who would fuck them bareback! Tara and her colleagues were good girls who insisted on using condoms. Sue's fame preceded her, if anyone would happily bareback a visiting football team it was obviously she, and Tara was negotiating a rate! I got a very quick fuck in a car park, we mopped her up and I diligently licked her clean in lieu of a bath or a shower; delivered her to the door, but there was no place for a hanger-on at this party, it might put the athletes off. Sue asked me to phone the following afternoon to hear the details and arrange something for us. She didn't answer the phone for a couple of days, when mid-week she answered it in the morning I arranged to pick her up from home to take her to lunch. I arrived at about eleven, and found her just out of the bath, partner at work, child out with granny. We spent an hour in her bed before heading out to lunch. The football party had gone well, the team didn't leave to go back to their B.& B. until four in the morning; she fucked every one of them at least twice! Tara had split the take with her and the other two girls had gone home early without a penny. We planned our next Sunday night. I would pick her up from a house on the other side of town, where she would be doing two punters in the marital bed of one of them while his wife was away. We'd go back to the flat for a while and I would take her out to dinner; we'd go dogging after. The two guys wanted to see her again but no longer had a wife-free venue; I suggested she bring them back to the flat if I could join in. Again a Sunday night, one of them brought her flowers and the other had got her a sexy nun's outfit; maybe he had been brought up catholic and wanted to show how far he'd lapsed! She obliging wore it for him but it didn't do anything for me, I just wanted her naked. I knew the other guy; he had been at Nancy's mini-gangbang and had arranged the proper one for her. He told us in detail about a gangbang which sadly I'd missed, in a private house in a nearby town. The girl had been twenty-two, and had done nineteen guys in the one evening, one after the other. She had charged a quite modest fee, which everybody paid except the guy who had provided the house and her boyfriend. Sue was fascinated and was full of questions, did she do them all bareback? Did she do them one at a time, or were they all in together? Did she only do them once each? How much did she charge? What were the guys like? Could he fix her up with a night like that? If he could Sue would have been in her element, and so would I. We went on like this for quite a while, dogging almost every Sunday, occasionally Friday as well, sometimes after an evening's whoring, sometimes after dinner. Sometimes after both if we got her started early enough. A few regulars in the flat, but she really liked dogging and fucking in guys cars, in toilets, in back alleys, in the woods; like everything else she loved it had to be more adventurous. She still did punters occasionally during the week when I wasn't out as much, except to buy her lunch; and Saturdays were for clubbing! One night she got me into trouble with the police when someone reported her flashing guys while sitting in my car at a petrol station, I was inside at the time buying her cigarettes; but we got over that and managed to laugh it off. Sue split up with her partner, understandably he was feeling rather used, and they settled on joint custody of the child. She had her from school pick-up on Monday afternoon to drop-off on Friday morning and had the house to herself all weekend. Those were glorious weekends! There was a parade of men through that house and a couple of stray bi-sexual girls as well. It was hard to tell who was being fucked just for the hell of it and who was discretely paying, certainly there were a lot of presents. I had both the strays, one didn't charge me at all, the other asked for money once and laughed when I offered it to her the next time. Sue largely gave up on pulling in the street, but on the nights she got started early enough for me to take her out to dinner well fucked, we would tour the area before we went dogging. Then she usually pulled a stranger or two and waved her immoral earnings at me, for me to double them up. Oh but I love that girl! There were mild clear summer evenings when we got out of town to ancient monuments, public footpaths, tow-paths along the canal. In the hour before darkness, and before we could decently set about dogging, there would be the occasional couple and the occasional pervert; we only had to watch out for innocent joggers and dog-walkers. I ended up with many hundreds of photos of Sue. Naked in fields and woods, beside the river or canal, sprawled over neolithic monuments, in graveyards, fucking a stray jogger or pervert in the long grass. One night we found our way into a country church that seemed empty and she dropped the sheepskin coat and posed on the altar. I was careful about posting her pictures on the internet, but she insisted on having copies of every photo on flash drives, and not only copied the whole flash drives for anyone who asked but posted the pictures herself. She was on all these sites now, chatting and posting, lapping up and actively encouraging all the vile and filthy propositions she received every day. We lost count of the number of pictures she received, not just of guys' cocks, but pictures of printouts of her photos that had been ejaculated over! She was developing a filthy fan-base of many thousand one-handed keyboard operators at their computers, lusting over every new picture that came on line and begging for more. She loved it. Sue took up with a new guy nearly twice her age, Harry was escaping from a disastrous marriage and a lunatic wife; and I mean lunatic, she had to be kept medicated up to the eyes and went on rampages when she wasn't. Her two teenage children could do no wrong in her eyes, were always in trouble with the police and stalked and attacked anyone who supported Harry in the break-up. For months Harry became an intimate part of the wild weekends, returning to being a civilized wage slave during the week. He was totally fascinated by, and dependant upon, the endless parade of men who passed between Sue's legs in their bed and elsewhere. While nervous about performing with her in public in case he couldn't get it up at the last minute, this was not a problem for him in private. He just couldn't keep his hands off her, or his tongue or cock out of her, when she was dirty, sticky and stinking of sex. This guy could ejaculate more often in one weekend for Sue than any man I've ever met before or since! He wouldn't come dogging with us, but he was always waiting with his cock in his hand for her to get home and tell him all about it and see the pictures. I was delighted for Sue, and totally in sympathy with Harry. We tried to reassure him that he would always be able to sit back and watch her until his erection popped up and then he could always claim spousal privilege and have her next. Sue had to get a court injunction against Harry's ex and her family after threats and a couple of broken windows. She gave him copies of all her great trove of dirty photos, and we lost track of where he was gleefully posting them on the Internet. Sue didn't care. She was delighted with the more-or-less anonymous notoriety she was getting, and loved me taking her out to fuck occasional guys she met on line; but Harry seemed to be getting a little erratic. One morning at home I found a envelope taped to the window of my car; I had the presence of mind to put on gloves before touching it. It was a straightforward anonymous blackmail letter demanding a significant sum of cash delivered to a certain spot at a certain time, or the author would inform the Saturday Slander that I was the Internet presence taking Little Sue dogging. I knew that I was financially and personally fireproof, this was not going to damage my career; but the only thing to do was to take it to the police and gain anonymity in the courts as a victim of blackmail. I immediately did; the letter and car window were fingerprinted to no avail, the perpetrator had also had the presence of mind to wear gloves. Unfortunately there was a big football match on the night of the handover and the police did not have the manpower to mount an operation. Sue was the only person I told about the blackmail, and she was sure that Harry was behind it, he must have got my home address and surname from her address-book. She let it slip that I'd gone straight to the police and I never heard any more about it, there were no more demands. I'm not sure if their relationship would have survived another onslaught from Harry's ex and her brood with just another court injunction, or if the blackmail was the last straw; but she dumped him and moved house to distance herself from both him, his ex and her gang of vandals. Some time before this I had discovered something rather odd about Sue, considering her rampant sexual proclivities. Looking at her Facebook page there were references to churches, church groups and that Jesus was her Saviour. Apparently, every now and then she would become involved with one church group or another and take a break from the worldly pleasures in the name of religion, but she generally lapsed rather quickly and returned to a much more productive life of sin. It seemed that I had, over two or three years, presided over her longest and most glorious fall from grace. She just laughed when I suggested that lots of male attention and lots of orgasms were just as much a divine gift as anything the church could offer her. She retreated from the world for a couple of months after she moved house, I only got to have lunch with her once. This time she lapsed because, after giving a really stirring sermon about the dreadful evils of the sins of the flesh, her pastor had taken her aside and stuck his hand up her skirt! I told her it was fair enough to give up on that church, or any other church, since the clergy and pastors were only human and weren't fit to tell everyone else what to do, but she shouldn't give up on Jesus. After all he was the guy who decently consorted with sinners, prostitutes and tax-gatherers. When the bad girl, the dirty girl (just like her) was dragged before him as Rabbi to confirm a sentence of stoning to death, didn't he dismiss the charges with “Let he who is without sin cast the first stone”. That was nothing like her Pastor's sermon! There was nothing wrong with Jesus' teaching, just with the churches that evolved out of it, solely to justify clerical power trips and a full collection plate. Every now an again Sue would retreat into a little world with Jesus and another church group, and after a while would become disillusioned again, or just in too great a need of a good dirty fuck. There would be a rampantly filthy weekend, or two or three, and she might disappear for another two or three months. She became more and more dependant on me to provide her with suitable entertainment on each return to the real world of sin, and more sin. One new older guy, Ian, did survive several of her retreats to keep seeing her for a year or so; we developed a new sexual position for him. Reverse Cow Girl, in an armchair with her legs up over the arms. Ian was able to lick her pussy, give my cock a courtesy suck, guide it into her, lick her (and me) while we fucked, give my cock another courtesy suck with all her juices and my spunk on it, and then lick her spunky juicy cunt out at length. Since his only interest in me was an act of worship directed at her and her beautiful cunt, I naturally returned the complement; some times getting to lick her out in depth with Ian's cock up her arse. Sadly the periods or religious retreat seem to get longer and the ecstatic spells of real religious ecstasy farther and farther apart. I love her to bits. Every time I've told her so, and begged her to marry me, with or without an audience whose spunk I was wallowing in, I've meant every word of it. If when she is fucking us all madly she is without sin; then when she is away from us and we need her, she is without malice We will always wait patiently for the promised resurrection of her endearing lust that is our inspiration and delight. Religion Religion is a very personal thing. Most of us who have deliberately turned our back on all the big organised faiths, still have a small gap left in our lives which needs some sort of belief to fill. The main Abrahamic, patriarchal religions, of which modern Judaism, Christianity and Islam are the heirs have a dreadful history of slaughter, forced conversion, and the enslavement and subjugation of women. Many of us, even if our belief system has lapsed, live a double life. Where we may formally bend one knee before the holy altar of the old Grey Beard who wags his finger at us disapprovingly from the sky; and are still able to get down on both knees between the thighs of a woman who's holiness his priests would certainly have questioned, and who they might have stoned to death! But as I've mentioned before the ill treatment of women is a quite recent religious innovation. Before our ancestors invented the stern old Grey Beard in the sky, in their own stern image, they had glorious fertility cults where the deities were responsible for making the crops, the livestock and the people reproduce and prosper. The people themselves had to show the rustic gods and libidinous Goddesses how to do it! Every religious festival was as if the whole village went dogging. The nubile women were openly and gleefully getting knocked up by the alpha males, usually the alpha males from the next village. All in the name of religion! This was normal human behaviour for much, much longer than the recent regime that we are familiar with, around us today. Nobody should be surprised, that in the west where we have more freedom (and women in particular have more freedom); we should be reverting to our normal, ingrained, evolved behaviour; and abandoning the recent, modern fashion for being so afraid of empowered women that we have to do everything in our power to subdue them. So why not go back to the old ways officially, since they make more sense to most of us. Well, most of us are too busy screwing to bother with giving it a religious side; and the ones who want a bit of ritual are just as likely to be too scared to screw. (Don't ever join a modern Pagan group in hopes of getting your end away, they may exchange big formal hugs and talk about holding rituals “sky clad”; but most of them are just as prissy and monogamous as the rest. You will be completely wasting your time.) Ethics If we no longer have a religion worthy of the name to show us how to temper our behaviour to each other. All we need to remember is that ethics does not require a religious basis – that's all just clerical propaganda! The best ethical construct is simply that we should be able to do any damn thing we like, just so long as we don't hurt anyone else in the process. In the context of what I'm writing, women who have sex to sell, should not be denied the right to use it to get jobs, buy their way up the political or commercial ladder, to secure a home for themselves and their loved ones, or just to rescue themselves from destitution, and it's only the religious fanatics who think that this should only be allowed to happen within marriage We may legally define the word prostitution as the act of exchanging sex for money or material gain. However there is no satisfactory way of drawing a fine line between the whore trading sex for cash on the street and the happily married housewife trading matrimonial intercourse for an increase in the housekeeping allowance; and there are a whole range of grey areas in between. The more civilised jurisdictions do not legislate against the exchange of sex for money, but for public order offences on the one hand (soliciting in public places and kerb crawling) and slavery on the other (living off the earnings of prostitution, running brothels and trading in women). Not hurting anyone in the process must include protecting the sex workers from harm, which means making the pimps, criminals and criminal gangs which seek to enslave them, amenable to the law, despite all the intimidation they may use to keep their slaves from giving evidence against them. We should probably be campaigning for all paedophiles, rapists, pimps and wife-beaters to be castrated! Such is the determination we should be demonstrating to care for the physically weaker in society, particularly the women. We don't need a religious formula to empower women and see them as Goddesses and Objects of Worship, that should come easily to all of those who love them. Sexually Transmitted Diseases The powers that be want everybody to view the universal use of condoms as Safe Sex. They want everyone to use condoms because they believe that this will reduce the number of people demanding treatment and being a burden on the health service. To that extent they are correct, but only just! We all know that about four percent of condoms burst, split or have holes in them and let everything through. This is the acceptable failure rate; but it means that when our best girl goes out and fucks a hundred guys, uses condoms every time; she might as well have picked four at random to fuck bareback! What we didn't know, until it was dragged out into the public domain under the U.S.A. Freedom of Information Act, is that between a fifth and a third of condoms have micro-pores. True these won't let semen through, but they will leak enough bacteria or viruses to cause a cross infection. Now our best girl fucking the hundred guys with condoms every time, might as well have picked between twenty and thirty-three to fuck bareback (the difference presumably depending on the thickness of the latex). Condoms only provide Safer Sex! The health Authorities and the condom manufacturers were horrified, blustered and prevaricated, tried to get around releasing the information claiming that this would cause such a lack of faith in condoms that there would be an epidemic! The lobbyists and the law prevailed, and the epidemic didn't happen. There are other factors at play in the transmission of disease, many of which aren't fully understood. Even with the Plague and Black Death only between a third and two-thirds of the population became infected despite most of the rest coming into contact with it. The same public authorities who want to promote condoms as the solution to all our problems, actively discourage scientific research in this area in relation to S.T.D.s, and certainly discourage publication of any that is done. Again for fear that the public will abandon condoms. None of the bacterial or viral agents in S.T.D.s automatically infect everyone who comes into contact with them. There is good statistical evidence for circumcision in men. The underside of the foreskin is horribly susceptible to transmission of infection, and is most likely to get little tears, abrasions and lesions which provide the pathway for infection straight into the blood stream; The Glans Penis on the other hand is as tough as old boots, especially post circumcision, where it becomes more like normal skin and less like mucus-membrane. There may even be anecdotal evidence for the phenomenon of Lucky Girls! The girl who is a big secretor, the girl who gets very wet during foreplay, masturbation and sex, and produces a constant down-flow of vaginal secretion; the Juicy Girls!. This acts not only as a slightly acidic bactericide, and as a lubricant reducing the incidence of minor tears, abrasions and lesions which are the main pathways for infection It also actually provides an effective barrier between the two parties in the act. This is the Liquid Sheath, (where the condom is the Latex Sheath). The important thing we can all do in relation to Sexually Transmitted Diseases to just to accept that they can happen, and happen to us. We need to talk to our partners; all of them. We need to go for check-ups, and we need to treat infections immediately we are aware of them. If it makes it all easier we should be able to make jokes about them. “I bet they put it about a bit, do you think we got a dose tonight Ha Ha Ha.” We need to accept that it is probably going to happen to us, it will be no more one party's fault than another, there should be no recrimination; unless casting blame in itself makes for good dirty conversation while having sex, in the same way you might call the girl you love a dirty slut. The most dangerous partners to have sex with are the ones who are in denial; the ones who are really cheating, and don't dare spend half a day at the hospital in case someone finds out, either for a check-up or for remedial treatment We just have to be seriously fatalistic about it all. If we get a dose, we get a dose and we deal with it. If it kills us, it kills us (and for a couple of decades that was a serious consideration), we're all going to die, but hopefully not this week or next. We need to go at it like Gladiators! Approach the shrine of Venus-Veneris with our weapons held proudly erect; and raise our right hands with the immortal words; “We Who Are About To Die Salute You”! A significant number of clients seek to have unprotected sex with the prostitutes they pick up, probably more than half; and there are enough girls prepared to provide this service to satisfy the demand. The clients' motivations are various. Some may have difficulty maintaining an erection while struggling with a condom (professionals have developed the “four finger stretch” and the knack of putting on a condom with their mouth to cope with this). Some may seek the satisfaction of feeling the bare skin, and may need this to help them maintain an erection. Some just get off on the risk, like those who embrace the risk of being caught having sex in public places, and this too may aid with getting and keeping it up. While the older clients may have difficulty with prompt and sustainable erections, the young bucks who have no such problem and are just as keen on unprotected sex. Picking up girls for sex can be a competitive business, old or young; guys talk about it to each other. They compare notes on the girls they meet; they brag about how good a girl is, how “dirty” she is, what she will do for them, how cheap they are, or how generous a patron they can be for a particularity lovely, particularity enthusiastic, or particularity dirty girl. Clients brag about having unprotected sex, and if you aren't prepared to take the risks, you're just a woose! Only the most deluded client who is seriously in denial believes that the girl he picks up is about to be faithful to him! Clients are picking up girls who they know are having sex with other men, sometimes with large numbers of men. The men tell each other all about it and there is little difficulty getting the girls themselves to brag about it. A client knows that he is sharing a prostitute with the man he passed in the hallway, or whose car she just got out of. She won't wash if the client wants to enjoy the aftermath and asks her not to. She will probably arrange meetings for him with like-minded clients. They will get to share her in the one bed together, she may even give them each a discount on her hourly rate The prostitute’s motivation for having unprotected sex with their clients too, is various. It can be sheer stupidity, there is no intelligence test for being a prostitute. Women have been silly enough to believe that they can't get pregnant or an STD if they have sex standing up (as if gravity had anything to do with it)! Just because someone who sounded authoritative told them so. Often their colleagues tell them that they've been doing it for years and have never caught anything. Their clients beg them for it, tell them it's safe and that all their friends are doing it. And there is the money, but not all girls charge extra. Some may leave home or the pub without any condoms and pick up a client, they may say they were only expecting to perform oral sex that night. Faced with a client with money in his hand asking for penetrative sex, they may just tell him to “tear away” do it without, rather than waste time buying condoms and risk loosing the business. This is a Just This Once scenario which turns into Any Time It Suits. Extended periods without getting an infection leads to complacency and doing it All The Time. Occasionally a prostitute working and without condoms will face a doubting client, here the reasons why having sex with her is safe are also interesting. Simply “I'm clean” or “My boyfriend or one of my regulars would have told me if they caught anything from me” or “I go to the clinic” or “That's why you're paying me extra, to know I'm safe”. And of course there is always the money; however it is not only the drug addicts desperate for a fix, or the alcoholics needing their next bottle to crawl into; there are the gamblers, shoppers and party-goers who have blown everything and can't pay the rent, can't feed their children or can't afford the taxi home. And surprisingly there is another safety factor; it is almost certainly safer to have unprotected sex with one regular you know and trust, than to go alone to some dark place with two total strangers for the same money. The Decline and Fall I have seen worthy women like Diana and Jade supplementing their university grants fucking men who paid them, and go on to good careers. Bella supported her husband’s academic education working on her back. Gemma went on to do a degree at the Open University in Women's Studies just because she could. I have met several girls who went on to establish businesses for themselves (mostly in the service industries, beauticians, hairdressers and personal trainers) and made ends meet fucking punters until those businesses finally paid off; and seen one or two return to the street as the concern went through a bad patch or needed a cash boost to get a new lease on premises. I have known girls (and couples) who have had a house fire, had no contents insurance, and have literally been left with the clothes they stood up in. We have all applauded as our heroine went out and fucked for furniture and everything else they needed to recreate a home for themselves and their families; and kept on fucking to pay for a holiday to help them get over it all. I have known bullied and maligned wives like Kelly who had to fight for years before the courts finally got their tight-fisted ex husbands to pay up; just managing to survive and still able to keep their children in school, because they too could go out and get fucked for money. In our modern society which embraces both serial monogamy and common-law marriage; we have all seen the girls who have been dumped by their partners become totally dependent on the benefit system with no hope of spousal support. We have seen them reappear on the street every time one of their relationships ends. If you are a single mother it is easy to get a baby-sitter for an evening, it doesn’t help you get a proper job; but it lets you get out for long enough to do a couple of punters and get a quick money fix. Then of course, there are the girls who are just subsiding their dissolute lifestyle; but if they want to drink, smoke, party and buy clothes that they couldn't otherwise afford, they are perfectly entitled to go get fucked for it all. Building a career and avoiding destitution are not the only valid reasons for whoring, possibly in this case, it becomes a vocation! With increasing prosperity in the town centre, and following complaints from restaurateurs and residents in new apartment blocks the police decided that they would have to take some sort of action to reduce the ancient and beloved trade. But, even then the police did not make arrests. They merely acted in restraint of trade; issued a few official cautions to girls and kerb-crawlers alike to frighten them away; and would simply stand and talk to girls for an hour or two at a time on a street corner, until the girls went home disgusted. It was much more humane and of course more cost effective! No paperwork, no time wasted in the courts. There had been so many girls about, offering it all up (or at least offering some of it up) that the damaged girls, the broken girls weren't highly visible apart from a few incorrigible drunks. It was only when the area began to run down that the more up-market and higher minded trollops were the ones to disappear from the scene first, making us more aware of the others. Like all the sensible girls they saw their regulars away from the area anyway. Now recruitment of new blood was increasingly on the internet or elsewhere, modern methods for modern times. Some of the damaged girls, particularly the drunks, had no access to computers, if you gave them one they'd have swapped it for a bottle of vodka anyway; worse they couldn't even hold onto a mobile phone for more than a day or two without loosing it; and with it their means of being contacted by their punters. Sadly they look like becoming our last hope of getting a fuck on the street! A few years ago there was this lovely girl called Valerie, a working class family's one, bright, grammar school girl. Following two disastrous marriages during which she turned to drink, she broke out on her own; and had a series of short term relationships, popping up on the street briefly as each one failed in turn, just to get her act back together again until she found another guy. She disappeared for about three years to Spain with a couple where they ran a glorified pub, in which she was the cook. The project finally failed, partly because Val was drinking the bar dry very night. She reappeared and I met her again through a further series of short term relationships. For every meeting I arrived with a bottle of vodka in my hand, all her other guys supplied her with drink too. She always seemed to have her act together, and never gave the appearance of being really drunk despite the fact she was consuming the most of two bottles a day. She was interested in stuff I was writing, criticised it constructively, and I regularly bought her dinner. She would occasionally phone me to recount a particularly interesting sexual adventure. Then her health deteriorated, her liver and kidneys started to fail, and she just would not stop drinking. She died in hospital surrounded by her family, demanding to be put in a wheelchair and taken out for a smoke! A half bottle of vodka was found in her bedside locker, which someone had smuggled into hospital for her. This girls drinking was caused by lack of support from anyone during two brutal marriages, everyone seemed to tell her she just had to put up with it all. Prostitution was what allowed her to survive without being in a dependant relationship. The saddest part, is that so many women seem to need to be defined by the man in their life. I've known two other hookers who literally drank themselves to death, both as a result of family circumstances, and again prostitution was what gave them the little financial freedom they had. But even with the drunks, it's not all bad news. Another, really pretty young girl called Wendy was renowned for drinking so much that she passed out in peoples beds and didn't come-to until the morning, or passed out in the backs of guys cars. I've witnessed one demented punter trying to persuade her sisters-in-sin to lift her out of his car and take her off his hands! She got in with a guy who was a controlling drunken bully, but wouldn't have a bad word said about him, she loved him! Her looks deteriorated, she had bruises, she wasn't allowed to wear anything pretty, he had her begging in the street. One night we were all horrified to see her bedding down on a doorstep because she was afraid to go home. To everyone's relief he was put in jail (unrelated matter) and she disappeared for a few weeks with everyone wondering if she was okay. Then she reappeared again, looking like a million dollars, new place, new guy who seems to be looking after properly, and, under his influence, she hasn't had a drink in over a month. One only ever heard about drug addicts in conversation with other girls. While there was always talk about soft drugs in relation to partying, to hear that so-and-so was in hospital with an overdose, because someone had sold her bad gear, was quite an unusual event; or so it seemed to me. There was this American girl I took out to dinner once. She held her knife and fork like a mad cack-handed butcher! I didn't have the courage to buy her dinner again; but I saw her in a television interview some time later, talking about the trials and tribulations of being a heroin addict. Apparently she had talked about prostitution as her means of support, but that was deleted from the final cut as being too much information for the viewing public. There were these three very skinny girls, you could have played the xylophone on their ribs! The oldest one must have been in her seventies and looked like a skeleton dressed in Lycra with a peroxide top-knot. They would all have made good pull-throughs for a rifle! Someone had unkindly christened them The Three Horsewomen of the Apocalypse, Famine, Plague and Death! Considering the association between intravenous drug use and AIDS, Plague (her name was Antonia) was a heroin addict. I got to know Tony well enough to have her friend-me on Facebook; and followed her progress from that distance, through cleaning up her act, and up to the point that she got her children returned to her from care. So even the drug addicts are not all bad news. I would argue that sex as an addiction does in fact have a chemical component, Oxytocin, the feel-good endocrine secretion we all produce when we're having fun; but the people who go about declaring other people to be sex addicts still seem to rely too much on the prejudices of the priests, clergy and nuns for their definition of how much of a good thing we should all be allowed! Gambling is just as much of an addiction as anything else, even if it doesn't have a chemical component. And there are clearly a few gambling addicts financing their habit by being on the game. My good friend Penny, First succeeded in getting away from recreational drugs on the party scene even though her friends still used them all around her. Facing a gambling habit which saw Penny penniless and borrowing money from loan-sharks to gamble with interest at thousands of per-cent per annum; she signed all the documents to have herself barred from every one of the gambling establishments and joined Gamblers Anonymous. She grimly paid off all her debts on her back. Today she can go with friends for an evening's Bingo, put a couple of pounds in a machine and walk away! She even successfully gave up smoking! She still doesn’t seem to ever have two pennies to rub together and will occasionally grit her teeth and perfunctory do a punter or two to make ends meet; sadly she never enjoyed the sex. I've only seen girls displaying visible bruises a few of times, some of these women are serial victims, they no sooner get shot of one bullying partner but they seem to immediately find another thug just as bad to take his place. There is always a great deal of satisfaction in seeing these girls find their freedom; and frequently whoring is the one successful way of gaining their independence to escape the clutches of someone who's only advantage had been some degree of financial stability. Dealing with friends who are damaged in any of these contexts can be difficult. All your best advice is often ignored, sometimes better not to give the advice, they've heard it all before anyway. Trying to rescue them should always involve giving them a meal, buying them cigarettes, putting money on their phone, on their gas or electricity cards. Giving them a lift home when they're stranded and taking them into a late night shop on the way. Buy them the few groceries they ask for and a few extra things to stock their cupboards; but never (or seldom) give them money since this may just exacerbate their problem. Never lend them money, or let them promise you favours in return; always tell them it's a gift. They'll seldom pay you back anyway, and may fall out with you on the assumption that you'll fall out with them for non-payment of the debt. They'll love you all the more and you'll probably get the favours anyway, at least at a discount, but never demand them. Erica Well the Red Light District hasn't quite expired yet despite the police. In the last year there have been at least three new faces who greatly improve the look of the place and compliment the damaged girls who looked like being it's last remnants. Bonnie is a skinny red-head, Candy is a tall leggy Polish girl, and Destiny is a beautiful blonde who is from the next town over and works from the comfort of her own car. They are all pleasant and accommodating, don't rush their punters, but they all dutifully put condoms on everything, and I mean everything. Bonnie only charges half of what the other two do. Occasionally other girls appear, new girls and old hands alike, but most of them are put off by the lack of punters and don't appear very often. Erica is one of the regulars, she has been working for about three or four years. When I first met her she was in the clutches of a lesbian butch dyke pimp driven around by her pet taxi driver. I could never understand why she should hand over half her earnings to her. To give Erica her due, she started to come into town only when her pimp was elsewhere, and tell the pimp she wasn't available when she was about. The old bag soon gave up in disgust, and left her to get on with it as an independent. Most girls make a big thing about being independent because the punters don't like their money going to anyone else but their girl, so this improved her chances of getting business. The first time I met her she took me quite a way out of town, she had condoms and was using them, and she was still very wet from her last fuck. Fortunately condoms are decently tasteless today, and I didn't taste them off her. I paid her extra to keep for herself since her pimp was expecting her to charge the standard rate. The second time she had run out of condoms and fucked me bareback, her pimp knew about her lack of condoms and only expected her to charge me for a blow-job, so she got to keep even more. As soon as her pimp abandoned her I started to see her regularly. With the reduced business in the town she does a lot of hand-jobs and blow-jobs which can't be much fun, but then a fair amount of prostitution is just that, drudgery. Thankfully she has built up a fair stable of regulars, most of whom she half-way fancies and does about half of them bareback. As often as not she hasn't any condoms with her, which hardly matters when she does so many blow-jobs; but when a guy wants a fuck the money is by far the most important factor, and she just lets them tear away, her words, though I've used them elsewhere in the same context. She'll come into town early on the bus, and I would drive her twenty miles home and take her to bed if the house was empty. Sometimes when I drove past she would flag me down, jump into the car and tell me about the regular she'd just fucked; and let me feel her sticky cunt. Occasionally we would drive round a corner into a dark place, I'd walk around the car, she'd swing her legs out, and I'd get a lick. I've driven her to meet regulars in their own homes, waited for her and had her afterwards. I've taken her dogging where she got well groped and mostly sucked a few cocks; one of her regulars met us dogging and she sucked both of us in turn, but she made him pay for it. I got quite a few photos of her during the same summer I got so many of Sue, and in some of the same venues. How ever much money she earned, she never seemed to have a penny to her name, I was always helping her out. She would phone me occasionally: tell me she was broke, couldn't pay this, or had no money for that; and I would put some cash directly into her bank account. Then one day, some time after she had got into town and it was raining, she asked me to pick her up and take her the few hundred yards to her favourite street to start work. When I picked her up, she walked out of a gambling arcade. You know the sort of place, slot machines you can win over a thousand pounds on, but which in reality only pay out about twenty or thirty percent of the cash that is put into them. The management even give you free tea, coffee and sandwiches as long as you keep putting your money into their machines. Damn-it, if you are going to gamble you need to own the shop! One night I spotted her at about eleven, heading back to the street from the direction of the gambling den. She told me she had made over two hundred pounds earlier; enough to pay her back rent that she owed, get electricity, gas and shopping for the weekend; and she'd blown the lot in less than an hour on the machines. She was just going to have to start all over again! That night she was in luck, the punters were there in fair numbers, all out to get their hole, and she hadn't much competition. She fucked, sucked, took risks, gave discounts, no reasonable financial offer was turned down; she made her money again! She was really in a sticky mess when I drove her home, about the state you would have imagined Sue to have been in after the football team! Of course I still pay her for the time she spends with me. (Paying by the hour was always fairer to the girls than my paying a flat rate for their service, after all I tended to take much more time with them.) However I stopped giving her money just out of love and affection, whenever she was broke. I would buy her dinner and cigarettes (I was doing that anyway) put money on her phone, gas and electricity, and take her shopping. There was no point fighting with her, telling her how to run her life. I assume that there were plenty of other people doing that, and she knew Penny, and had seen how well she had turned her back on gambling. I just have to hope that she will one day extract her head from out of her arse, see what she's doing, and change her ways. Erica has a boyfriend; she loves him, he loves her for exactly who and what she is; he loves her being a bad girl. She sees him about twice a week; she doesn't charge him, and he doesn't seem to be making any contribution financial or otherwise to her lifestyle; but she is content in his company those couple of times a week; and either doesn't know or doesn't care that he drives around and talks to the other girls on the street. She also has a sugar-daddy even if she isn't on speaking terms with him most of the time. Even when they are on good terms she tells her friends that “he's old, fat and shit in bed”. He spends his time trying to control and change her, while simultaneously spending money on her. He wants to control what she wears, who she meets, where she goes; even wants her to stop seeing members of her extended dysfunctional family; and definitely wants her off the game. When he doesn't get his way he becomes threatening, and she blows him out again! If someone like me (not like her boyfriend or sugar-daddy) were to take her in hand, we would have to do it sympathetically and from our love for her. She would need all her bills paid for her so as not to tempt her to try and double the money on the machines (and inevitably loose it). She would need an account with a taxi firm so she could always be able to get home when she'd blown everything she had. We would have to simply have to accept her fucking for the cash to gamble with. After-all we all (except her sugar-daddy) love her being a bad girl, that’s what makes her so much more fun, so much more exciting, so much more beautiful! Erica has taken up with this really nice, decent guy called Jake. He's a punter, he pays her for her time, generously, and for a couple of hours at a time, and a couple of times a week. He took her to the dogging car parks occasionally and she not only got groped and sucked a few cocks, she fucked a couple of guys too. He told her how much he enjoyed it, sharing her that is, and she promptly recruited me for a threesome. We met and fucked her in turn, each fucked her while she was sucking the other's cock. We quickly moved our meets to a flat or a hotel room where we could get all our kit off and didn't have to look over our shoulders, though we miss having an audience and her occasionally getting another guy to join us. We drop her off with regulars, drive her home, all the good stuff. We'll definitely be taking her dogging again! It is really lovely and rewarding, when she is fucking us both together to hear her say, “I love my job, when I get to do this!” Conclusion In conclusion, we have to set aside the behaviour of the Pimps, the Criminals and the Criminal Gangs who trade in women. Their behaviour towards women is so horrifically wrong that they should all be castrated, locked up for life, or decently topped. We have to set aside the fact that in our modern society, Polyandrous relationships, where a woman is supported by several men, have to be conducted in secret, on dark street corners, or the Internet’s equivalent of the dark street corner. Because our historical and pre-historical polyandrous ancestors conducted these affairs entirely openly and this was simply the accepted practice; we need to work today towards this, and make it our goal. We even have to set aside the lovely pretty modern notion of our horny heroine being happily married to half a dozen men, however nice that notion might be. This again was not quite how it happened with our ancestors. The polyandrous family unit was much more fluid than that. Historically we recognise that a third of the younger women died in childbirth. Those that survived went on to have about twenty pregnancies, perhaps ten of their children survived to one year, seven or eight until their teens. But we also have to realise that more than half of the young men died doing dangerous things, in their teens, twenties and into their thirty’s before they became the family elders. There was fighting, feuding, raiding, hunting, trading up and down rivers, along the coast and on short stretches of open sea. To say nothing of construction, forging and metalwork, all without any Health and Safety, or life-jackets. Our idyllic family unit, that band of brothers, trading across the channel with a couple of boats, would have two households and two wives, one in each port. When they lost a ship at sea, and it's entire crew, they would have to induct new brothers into the family, and into their wives' bed, build a new boat and get on with their lives. The polyandrous family unit had a pecking order, there was Number One Husband, number two husband, number three etc.. The empowered wife who ran the home with a rod of iron, had her own labour force of the other younger women and all the prepubescent children doing their chores. She would have two or three primary partners, a few secondary partners and more tercery partners on the family's periphery; to say nothing of the job of training in her replacement(s). If we are to embrace the notion of a group of men championing protecting and supporting one wife, lover, heroine or whore, we have to abandon all modern notions of jealousy and constancy. We have to accept that she can love us all after a fashion. The older guys will have to accept the younger ones may become her favourite studs. If there is any jealousy, it has to be good jealous, constructive jealousy, jealousy that just makes us love her all the more. The Marquis de Sade wrote a dirty book called Juliette, about two hundred years ago. (I don't recommend it, she may have been a prolific trollop, but she was worse. She went around the streets of Paris with her maid, coachman and footman, handing out poison sweets to children.) I quoted a line from it earlier about getting pregnant. They put de Sade into a lunatic asylum for expressing his point of view. That bad was good, and wicked was even better! That promiscuity was normal behaviour. I hope that the powers-that-be don't take the same attitude to this piece! Juliette was written in the first person, it was written as if it was her own story. I thought it might be a nice touch to write my glorious heroine's point of view in the first person as well. The Hooker's Tale Recounted during her holy pilgrimage with her sinful sistern and their devoted slaves, along the Street of Shame, to the Sacred Shrine of the Dress Shop and the Champagne Bar. (with apologies to Geoffrey Chaucer) What is it about all the dirty fuckers who pick up hookers like me in the street. There is certainly none of this shite about virginity and fidelity. Except for a deluded few, they all want dirty girls. They want high-risk sex with dirty sluts who will give them a dose as like as not. They want to stick their dirty dicks in a filthy hole that still has the last guy's spunk in it. They'll pay extra for bareback; pay extra to take the risks. They can't be completely taken in by our lame excuses about why it's safe, why we must be clean; and we only make those excuses because we want their money! “I have a couple of regulars, I'm sure that they'd tell me if I gave them something”. Yeah right, I may have done twenty guys since I saw one of them last! Or, “I go to the clinic for check-ups occasionally, when I have the time”. The last time I wasted in one of those places was for a course of antibiotics! Or, “that's why you pay me extra, to know I'm safe”! Yeah, that puts you right up there amongst the elite three hundred! All a lot of fuckin' shite! You pick me up offering sex for money to strangers in the street and I tell you I'm a virgin, you know I'm a liar. I tell you that I don't usually do this, I'm a liar, I'm doing it every night. I tell you that I always use condoms but I'll go bareback with you as a special favour; God help us, you have to know I'm lying through my teeth. If a hooker offers to give you a big wet kiss, you know she kisses everybody; If she sucks your bare cock, she does it for everybody; think about that when you're kissing her. You do think about it! You're turned on by it! If she says that she doesn't have any covers and it's okay or offers bareback for a little extra, you have to know for a certainty that she is doing exactly the same for every other dirty fucker she meets. And you love it! Because she's the girl most of you will pick-up from preference and pay extra if you have to. At some point we have to ask ourselves why you dirty fuckers are so fascinated by dirty dangerous sex. And it gets worse. While some working girls have husbands and boyfriends in denial, at least half I know, the guys are seriously getting off on all the dirty things their girl is doing. They can't keep their hands their off partners, nor their dicks out of them when they get home stinking of sex. This is why the most successful relationship a hooker can be in is with an ex-punter; he has no illusions about her and loves her for who and what she is. So now it's not just our punters who are dirty fuckers, it's most of our partners as well; they actively want to share us, and seem to want to risk getting a dose every single time they do. Well just look around you on the internet; there are dedicated websites for “Swinging”,” Cuckolding”, “Wife and Girlfriend Sharing” and “Dogging”. World wide these sites have millions of members and an even larger number of browsers and voyeurs. There are just a vast number of men who actively want to share the women they love with either friends or strangers or both. They want to see the woman they love actively fucking other men, be with them when they're doing it, taste the guys off them, lick the “Studs” and “Bulls” spunk out of their cunts, and have a glorious fuck with them all dirty, sticky and unwashed. And they get off on the risks. Most of the Swingers Clubs have “Greedy-Girls nights” just for this purpose. Dogging may have been an British invention; but it too caters for sex with friends and strangers in public places and car parks. And the bad girls, the hookers and whores like me are getting in on the act. There are far more dirty fuckers out there looking for multiple-partner sexual relationships than girls willing to be their “Partners in Sin”. Vive la difference! I'm not just here to give you a quick dirty fuck, or even a long drawn out one and dinner. I will be your wife or girlfriend for the evening to meet another couple, or girl, or guy; I'll happily go to parties and clubs with you and fuck everybody you want me to; I'll go dogging with you and be as dirty as you like; you just have to pay me. I can be discrete, we can rehearse our “married history” in advance. No one need ever know that I'm a whore or that you're paying me; and you get to share a girl you love and adore (or would like to love and adore) with all and sundry. You get your dirty fantasy; I get my dirty cash. Sadly there are some police, politicians, jurists and religious nuts out there who don't approve of what dirty fuckers like you, your few proper partners-in-sin, and the dirty whores like me who stand in for the rest, are doing. Can you believe it, they seem to think that it's wrong somehow; that we're all sinners and are in need of punishment for doing what comes naturally to us. Give or take the nasty pimps who would like to prey on sluts like me and the sad wives and girlfriends who are amazed when you give them a dose, no one is getting hurt. The first is everyone’s problem and we need to gang up on them, the second is your problem and you may be better off without them and stick with me and all my thoroughly honest, if indecent, dirty and wanton sisters. The really big question isn't that we all love being dirty, and I and my sisters get paid for it; that you fuck us and we make our living out of it. The real question is why does anybody think it could possibly be wrong! It's all down to some fucking outdated religious ethic, where the men are supposed to be in charge, they are supposed to own their women, the women are supposed to be their slaves! Men are supposed to be homicidally jealous if another man even looks at his wife, and be ready to murder them both. But the guys we know are begging their mates to fuck their wives, or at least to fuck surrogate wives like me, just so they can lick the spunk out of our cunts, and fuck us after, all dirty slippery and dangerous. We have to look back to before the old grey-bearded bastard in the sky, smiting us with plague, pestilence and flood and demanding that we put money in his collection plate to pay his servants and conmen. We need to look back farther to the days of randy Goddesses; where the women got to fuck all the guys in the village in a mad orgy to make sure the crops grew. At least they got it half way right. You guys need to have the right to get your hole and have it as dirty as you like; to worship your favourite whores (and I really hope that at least some of your wives and girlfriends are in there too) and we whores need the right to be worshipped, looked after, and kept in the style to which we're accustomed. And never forget, the best reward for good dirty sex, is good dirty cash. We have a sacred duty to each other, to pass around the spunk and the cash, and to keep all the doctors in the clinics in gainful employment, as well as all us deliciously dirty whores. Nancy My delving into the Escort site had got me interested in using it to find new people for myself. A high proportion of the local profiles hadn't been accessed by their principals for a long time and had effectively been abandoned; the site must have only kept them on to bulk up their listing and for the casual browsers to leer over. Fortunately they all gave the date last accessed and were easy to put on my blacklist. I methodically sent the most promising ones emails on the site and had a few mediocre if rather expensive encounters from those who replied. One girl was great, I saw her several times, but I gave up after a while when I failed to wean her off using condoms. Some never turned up and cost me a hotel booking since I wasn't prepared to bring them back to the flat first time. Then I tried the couples advertising for escort work. There were far fewer of them and only one looked promising, I don't now remember what their work-names were on the site; but Nancy and her partner George arrived in my cheap hotel room for their one hour appointment prompt and on time. As we had discussed in our previous email exchange, Nancy was wearing nothing but shoes and an overcoat, she dropped the coat as she walked through the door; this had always been one of Diana's and Maddie's favourite things to do on a first meeting! She put the money away in her bag and took out a couple of condoms and left them on the bedside table. After the hour was up, we'd both fucked her twice, the condoms were still sitting there all lonely and unwanted; and unused. She was a great kisser, seriously multi-orgasmic, liked to get two cocks in her at the one time, one in her pussy and one in her bum, and her bum opened up like a flower for just a little lick. Anal was never my first choice of entry although I've obliged a few girls who were keen on it; I generally left her bum to George. She loved getting oral from both of us and George was just as keen to have her explode in his face as I was. After our first meeting I ended up with both their phone numbers. They weren't a real couple; she was divorced with a twenty-year-old daughter and her own place; he was married with a wife at home who had no idea what he was doing! They were only together for sex, and a little bit of money. I say a little bit, it was just as much for the adventure. Working their way through their relatively few on-line offers, and Nancy refusing to see about half of them a second time, she was only building up a small if loyal clientele. This was a girl who loved sex but did not have the nerve to work on the street or go dogging. George's attempt to arrange a gang-bang for her almost petered out when only four of us arrived out of the promised eight; again the condoms were on the table, again they were never used, probably because I got to set the example. George worked night shifts about half the time; he didn't seem to have any objection to my taking her out when he was unavailable; I never encroached on his nights. We did dinner, we did overnights, I took her to see a few regulars in George's place, and one of the guys who turned up for the gang-bang and I organised a proper event for her, where eleven of us had her over about five hours. If she was too scared to go dogging, and I did try, she felt safe and secure with George or me or the gang-bang guy walking through a stranger's door, all set to fuck for England! She didn't even need a drink to steady her nerves. George had a fancy digital camera and I had my camera-phone, we both took pictures of everything that moved in those bedrooms. Nancy seemed to have absolutely no concern whatsoever about what we might do with the pictures. I knew that George was carefully cropping faces on her photos on the escort site where we wrote glorious references and reviews of her sexual prowess, but beyond that I don't know what he did with them. I was equally careful about publicly posting them on the Internet; but it was lovely actually having pictures with me in them. In almost all my dirty photos I was behind the camera, even if I did risk injury, loosing my erection or blinding myself with the flash in the mirror to actually get myself in the frame. Now, courtesy of George, I was one of the subjects. Some of the pictures I've managed to crop or fudge for posting, and it's great knowing that it's my cock in that pussy when previously it was only all the other dirty fuckers' cocks; and I have a very private collection of me, hugging, kissing, fucking, licking and having my face sat on, of which I'm immensely proud! We met up together and in various groups depending on who was free for nearly a year, at her place, my place, hotels, punters houses, gang-bangs and wherever. Then suddenly she just seemed to evaporate; no forwarding address, phone dead, email abandoned, daughter no longer living in the area either; George had no idea where she had gone. Discrete inquiries through the daughter's employer suggested that they departed for Ireland together to look after Nancy's father. George soon had another girl with a profile on line, but she must have been twenty-five stone and was about as much fun as a beached whale. He hasn't come up with anyone better since. Opal Opal had started her career as one of Ernie' girls, working on the street to help fund her dissolute lifestyle which her good, full-time job wouldn't quite cover; it was party, party, party, every night! She came to it with all the glee and carelessness and unprotected sex that stemmed from Ernie's careful grooming and mentoring. She was a lovely girl, and I took her back to the flat from the outset, so as to spend time with her and make love. Later when she'd blown Ernie out and was only working occasionally I took her to Penny's flat just because they were out together and were heading there anyway with another punter. Penny was an old friend, she'd been a working girl for twenty years; I had no interest in her sexually, since for her it all was just drudgery, something she did for the money and got over with as quickly as possible. However, in her early career I had truly adored her best friend Robyn, an absolutely lovely girl, high boots, short skirt, always a big smile, and she would just give it all up in bed when I licked her pussy. According to Penny, my diligently licking Robyn's pussy was what really did it for her, and Penny seemed find it quite hilarious; she told me that I was mad! I would always have given Penny a lift home, bought her a meal or bought her cigarettes if she'd had a bad night, I happily settled for a big hug; as I said, just good friends. Not enjoying sex, she would delegate wherever possible and let other girls use her flat, I assume she was getting some payment for the accommodation, although I never saw money change hands; maybe she didn't, certainly she had a fair portion of the milk of human kindness about her. I waited patiently and chatted to Penny while Opal did the other punter. Penny saw the guy out the door when he was done and I slipped into the bedroom. Opal was lying on the bed and hadn't bothered getting dressed. I stripped quickly and dived in. From the outset it was obvious that Ernie's training had paid off and she was just as careless as ever. I was licking significant quantities of spunk out of her, and slid my cock into the rest, deep inside. I gather that neither she nor Penny had any idea who the punter was, and I have no idea if he was her first that night. Opal was a beautiful girl and a really great, enthusiastic fuck; I saw her occasionally when she wanted a few pounds, in the flat, or a hotel; she was an intelligent companion too, so I took her out to dinner. I was just as much in love with her as the rest; maybe more than most. For some reason I didn't see her for about eight months; then there she was again, standing on the street. It was early and neither of us had eaten so I took her for a meal, the proper thing, three courses and a bottle of wine. She had the key to Penny's flat and had left her motorbike there, well it was more of a scooter than a real bike. So after dinner she phoned Penny, and we repaired to her flat for a nice long fuck. But that wasn't the end of the story; a couple of months later Penny called me and told me that Opal was desperately trying to establish the exact date of our last meeting, she was pregnant. I was able to look up my credit card receipt and got back to Penny who by now had Opal's due date. She must have been five weeks gone when we met. I decently bought baby presents including a pre-decimalisation half-crown minted the year I was born. I still love Opal, three children later by as many fathers and see her occasionally. I'm afraid for some reason I am drawn to quote the character Juliet, from the book of the same name by the Marquis de Sade; “When you fall into a rose bush, do you ask which thorn pricked you?” She really ought to have blamed her dentist! He gave her the antibiotic that briefly nullified the effect of her contraceptive hormone implant. Cuckolding Cuckold is a abusive term from the monogamous patriarchal era used to describe a man who's wife has cheated on him, worse still a man who has allowed this to happen and not suitably disciplined, beaten or murdered her in retaliation for her sin! Wearing the horns of a Cuckold refers to the horns of rutting stags which loose all rights to their mates when successfully challenged by a new alpha male; or the horns of the old fertility gods, from the pre-patriarchal era. While cuckoldry has been a normal part of our ancestors multi-partner sexual relationships for half a million years and more, and has for the last few thousand only survived here and there in dark corners; it has suddenly blossomed as a life-style on the internet in the last decade or so. The main cuckold website in the UK has one hundred and thirty thousand members, equivalent sites in North America have around two and a half million. Cuckoldry on these sites does not all revolve around joyously conniving at the women we love having various sexual relationships with other men for both our own, and their enjoyment. Some of it involves a sad humiliation fetish for impotent men and those with only little dicks; the idea that you're not a proper cuckold unless you are being humiliated is entirely wrong. People in this community have reacted against the whole sad bit, and set up Wife and Girlfriend Sharing sites which don't place the same stress on humiliation. In both sorts of site, men get to enjoy posting detailed accounts and photographs of the women they love with other men, and are proud to show off their wives and partners in a variety of forums on these sites. There are forums with pictures of wives and girlfriends actively having sex with other men. Creampie forums showing them with spunk oozing out of their cunts, always supposedly the other guy’s spunk, not the husband's. Forums dedicated to wives and girlfriends who fuck colleagues at work, sometimes their bosses, and proudly bring the evidence home to their partners, the oozing spunk captured in their knickers. Forums dedicated to girls who go out on the pull, to find strangers to have sex with in pubs and clubs and to how dirty they are when they return; and ones dedicated to how these girls dress to go out on these adventures. Dogging forums proudly show these girls fucking strangers in car parks and al fresco elsewhere. Further forums are dedicated to cheating wives wearing wedding rings; and wearing ankle bracelets which are supposed to be a sign that they have their husband’s permission to cheat. And it's not just pictures in the forums, there are long descriptions of events, and hosts of replies from viewers of the site, telling you what a beautiful slut your wife is, and offering to top her up with another load of spunk for you both to enjoy. In the midst of all these vast numbers of entirely civilised people revelling in the glorious libidos of their wives and girlfriends, there are ones who want to be even dirtier! In our recently post-racist society, there are the girls seeking B.B.C. (Big Black Cock) and husbands and boyfriends actively encouraging them to be defiled, by a big buck nigger, just for them! There are girls who from theirs and their partner's posts are working either part-time or full-time as escorts; and you must remember that there are women posting on these sites too. Posts from either party suggesting how much dirtier it would be if the girl was being paid for it; random strangers just not being good enough! Posts with photos asking everyone on the site just how much they would be prepared to pay to fuck this girl! Posts planning gang-bangs for girls where most of the volunteers want to have her last, when she would be at her messiest, even if you'd have automatically assumed that this was always the loving husband's privilege. The concentration and even insistence on unprotected sex in cuckold meetings and when dogging, far outstrips the fetish for it amongst swingers, and punters with whores on the street. All my discovery of cuckold sites online did for me was to confirm that I was on the right track. This was something I had been doing for years and loved, I'd just never put a name on it. If anything it made me feel more justified in my delight with the company of bad girls, and dirty girls who were just so much more exciting than the other sort. It further directed me to research the history of sexual physiology, hence the few references herein. Naturally I posted my best pictures on the main sites, always trying to protect the identity of the subjects. Ernie's discrete pictures of Maddy, and all George's and my pictures of Nancy that could be cropped and fudged; and I was delighted with their reception. I posted a few articles about the history of human sexual behaviour on a number of sites and got a few encouraging comments, but I think most of the members and random browsers preferred looking at the pictures, short comments and one-liners. I also wrote a Mission Statement for the main site which was posted elsewhere as well. Everyone has to have a Mission Statement. Now-a-days, you could be suspected of burglary, mugging, fraud, maybe even of rape or murder and be let out on bail until the evidence gets lost, or get off with a rap on the knuckles; but fail to have a Mission Statement and society will shun you! Mission Statement This site is dedicated to the empowerment, ennoblement, even the deification of those glorious women who make the all difference in the world. We are told that sixty percent of men have extra-marital affairs, and that forty percent of women do. Vive la difference! We dedicate ourselves to the glory of those wonderfully libidinous women who gleefully and wantonly take up the slack (or indeed the stiffness), and make the system work. We defer to them wholeheartedly as their willing and dedicated champions and protectors. No man will shame them, shun them or raise a hand to hurt them without answering to us. We will open doors for them, hold their coats (or their knickers), stand up when they come into the room, throw our coats onto puddles for them to walk over, kiss their feet and be ready at all times to give them cunnilingus on demand. We will cooperate and connive with them in their wanton need to kiss, hug, be felt-up by and to flirt outrageously with all and sundry. We will keep open house for their boyfriends, lovers and one-night-stands. We will happily accompany them when they are, out on the pull. Encourage them to wear no underwear and the shortest of dresses. Or send them out on their own whenever they prefer, on condition that they bring home evidence of their shamelessness. It is never the duty of these divine beings to service the men in their lives; it is their men's duty to service them, and be thankful for it. We will dutifully fix them up, with friends and strangers alike, indulge all their pretty peccadilloes and set out to fulfil their every deliciously dangerous and dirty desire. We will brook no criticism of this their selfishly sacred mission in life, for it is their due. We will accept not a single slur upon their characters, and turn the vulgar epithets addressed to them into expressions of our love, adoration and devotion. These are Holy Women, Sacred Vessels of the Earth Goddess, upon whose love and lust the World turns; upon whom the continence, prosperity and fertility of the State depends. We deem them to be Without Sin Sue One night when I was driving aimlessly through the district about midnight with snow on the ground, no plans to pick up anyone, not even a lot of money in my pocket; I saw this girl. I'd seen her before in passing, usually when I was preoccupied with someone else. Or I'd only caught a glimpse of her in a doorway, or leaning in through the window of a punter's car, and she'd been gone before I got back around the block. This night I saw her get out of a car in front of me, onto an empty street, for that brief moment there was no competition and I pulled straight in alongside her nearly clipping the back bumper of the car driving off. Most girls have a price list starting with a hand-job, a blow-job, and sex; extras come much later in the conversation, if there are any extras to be had. She was slim and pretty with shoulder length hair, only five foot, in boots and a short coat open down the front, a flimsy top with obviously no bra under it and a very short skirt. Her prices were for sex and anal, followed by the mater-of-fact announcement that she had no condoms. The prices were right at the bottom of the range, there were girls charging half as much again or even twice as much. Having just more than enough cash on me without needing to go to an A.T.M. I got her into the car as quickly as possible before she got a better offer. Establishing what I was likely to be getting for my money, I asked if I could have kisses and lick her pussy. With a twinkle in her eye, or what I took to be a twinkle in the semi-darkness, she asked “Are you sure you want to kiss me and lick my pussy, you don't know where I've been?” I thought my response was quite good at this short notice, “If I'd met you at a Sunday School picnic I wouldn't know where you've been, but I've met you in the street selling your body to total strangers, so I have to have a fairly good idea!” She just laughed and said, “On your head be it, don't say I didn't warn you!” She took me to a car park only a hundred yards away, these girls know all the best places to go for a fuck, and usually use different places to avoid being spotted and caught. It's not like the police bothered to prosecute the girls any more, but they just liked to know where to park to sneak up on foot and shine their torches into the car; ask you what you were doing there, ask your names and tell you to be on your way! No such disturbance this time. Without bothering asking for money up-front she climbed into the back seat; by the time I was out one door and in through the other she was naked apart from her boots. I sat beside her with my trousers down around my ankles, and she played with my cock while I kissed her. I worked my way down her tits and her tummy and got to her hairy pussy, I discovered that she'd been right to warn me. I swept almost a handful of spunk down into the palm of my hand with my thumb, reached up and rubbed it all over her tits, before I settled down to lick her. When I came up for air, I was pushed back in my seat, she climbed astride me, impaled herself on my cock, and clung to me as she started to fuck me. I managed to hold back while she had a whole long series of noisy, shuddering, clingy orgasms that could have been registered on the Richter scale. It wasn't just me, she needed a few minutes of recovery time just squatting there in my arms before we even moved apart for me to lick her again, starting with her tits and ending up back in her pussy. I established that she'd had five guys before me that evening, all bareback, three in her pussy, two in her arse. Two of them were regulars, three were strangers; two of them had come more than once. She fucked bareback from choice saying that it was more adventurous, and pulling strangers, getting new meat as she called it, for the same reason. She was twenty-four. This was definitely a girl to see more of; a lot more! We didn't tell each-other our names until we exchanged phone numbers, and I gave her all the money in my wallet, a little more than she'd asked for, which seemed to surprise her; I had to call at an A.T.M. on the way home. I wanted to see her again, I suggested taking her dogging. Saturday night was out, she was going clubbing, she laughed about how many men she might have. Sunday was okay, I could pick her up near her home about nine, she could do a few punters and we could make our way to the car parks by midnight. I dropped her off on the street where I'd picked her up, she crossed to the other side and stepped into a doorway. I switched out the lights and slumped down in the seat; she was picked up within three minutes after only the briefest of negotiations. The next day I had to put in some seriously hard work scrubbing the spunk stains off the upholstery on my back seat! Sunday came and I was already sitting at the rendezvous point when Sue texted me to pick her up. As we drove into town she regaled me to her Saturday night in a club, where, when she fucked the bouncers they gave her exclusive use of a disabled toilet! She liked having the grab-rails to hold on to as she straddled a guy who was sitting on the pot, and said she preferred fucking all the older men, because they were more desperate! We pulled into a dark corner before getting to her favourite beat; I walked around the car and she swung her legs out the passenger door; I told her that I actually wanted to taste her, before she started on her night's debauch. After all it wasn't just her that I would be tasting for the rest of the night. She took up her station in a doorway and I sat back and watched. In just over two hours she pulled four guys one after the other with no more that one or two minutes on the street between them. She was clearly giving good value and wasn't rushing them. It was a long ordeal watching and waiting and keeping my hand off my cock! When she got back into my car she bragged about how much of a slut she'd been with them, two regulars and two strangers - New Meat; the last guy had fucked both her pussy and her arse and come three times. Over the previous two days I'd texted at least a dozen of the perverts from the car parks, seven had got back to me. One to say he couldn't make it but to let him know how we got on and keep him in mind for the future. One to say he'd try, and five who said they'd definitely be there. As it was to turn out we got the maybe, four definites, and two guys none of us knew, who just turned up. Before we got settled in the first car park I bought her cigarettes and a couple of cans of diet coke. Then I got Sue to count her money from the night, I made her count it twice just to check she got it right, she was a little mystified. I took out my wallet and doubled it, matched it pound for pound and made her count it again; twice! She was rather amazed, said she'd go dogging with me every night, and I wouldn't have to pay her that much every time! I was going to be her very best client! Sue stripped to her boots, folded her clothes up on the floor in front of the seat and put on my big sheepskin overcoat. This was something she could get on and off very easily, and I hoped it would protect my upholstery. I drove to the designated spot where we were expected and parked right at the back of that car park with room for cars on both sides, wound down the back windows half an inch, put the seats full forward and we got into the back. I had time to kiss her, plaster her spunky overflow all over her tits and lick her pussy, making a point of licking her freshly fucked arse as well. She was no sooner astride me in the middle of the seat with my cock inside her, when we saw we had an audience. Cars had quietly parked at both sides of us and we had a wanker with his cock in his hand at each window. Sue just leant over to each side, opened both doors and carried on fucking me. Sue had a series of noisy orgasms even though I came fairly quickly, and while our audience was growing only two of the guys could get at her to grope her. After a few moments to catch her breath she climbed off me and out of the car in only her boots. Now there were five pair of hands all over her. As I got my pants up and staggered out to join them, she suggested I take photos! I got pictures of them all from the neck down with those hands all over her; pictures of every cock in her mouth; of her being spit roasted; taking it doggy on my sheepskin over the bonnet; on her back on the bonnet holding on to a cock at each side whose owners were holding her legs in the air for a third to fuck her. A short pause while she rehydrated with coke from one of the cans we had carefully deposited in the snow, then we returned to the back-seat. She lay on her back in my lap with her bum stuck out through the door and her feet up against the upper frame, and got them all again in turn. I got photos of a cock approaching its target, rubbing against her cunt, driving into her, pulling out, someone outside took the camera-phone and got a close-up of the spunk oozing out of her, gave me it back, and I photographed the next. I got about ninety photos that night, at least sixty weren't too blurred and were worth keeping. As the guys gathered around to scrutinize them and see that their faces weren't in them, everybody got the phone numbers of the two newbies for future notification of similarly glorious adventures to come. Sue loved the pictures even though half of them showed her face, I had to promise to copy them all onto a flash-drive for her. She wanted to know where I'd be posting them; when I told her about the cuckold sites she said she'd join so she could write comments herself and personally answer all the dirty ones she attracted. We finished in the car park with a really fantastic fuck, still with an audience, packed up and left. On the slow drive home I got to find out a bit more about her. She had her own house and a live-in partner who was alleged to be the father of her child, and she really had had pregnancy scares while fucking around! She snored like a foghorn, and he was already sleeping in the spare room; she more-or-less used him as a live-in babysitter most nights of the week so she could go out partying and whoring. He was always asleep when she finally got home; after all he had a job to go to! She had discovered the red light district when she was sixteen, but regulars generally contacted her by phone and met away from there; she only used it for finding her favourite commodity, new meat. She went to the hooker’s clinic in the district every two weeks after an initial dose of chlamydia, but amazingly had never got a dose since. She amazed (and probably horrified) the staff there with blow-by-blow accounts of her sexual antics and, like Maddy, they kept telling her how lucky she had been and she was bound to get an infection. It was obvious that if I was going to get a dose from anybody it would be her. But you just have to love Lucky Girls! My upholstery wasn't so lucky; the sheepskin hadn't always been in the right place at the right time, for future jaunts I got a car rug which could be tucked down over the back seat! Our next night was cut short. Sue's friend Tara who was an veteran of the business, worked from home with a couple of friends to give the punters a bit of variety. Early in the evening and just two punters down, Sue got a phone call, Tara had a job for her, a job apparently only she could do! A visiting football team and their coach was staying overnight in town and had elected to spend their evening after the match being entertained at Tara's. When they arrived they announced that they all wanted a girl who would fuck them bareback! Tara and her colleagues were good girls who insisted on using condoms. Sue's fame preceded her, if anyone would happily bareback a visiting football team it was obviously she, and Tara was negotiating a rate! I got a very quick fuck in a car park, we mopped her up and I diligently licked her clean in lieu of a bath or a shower; delivered her to the door, but there was no place for a hanger-on at this party, it might put the athletes off. Sue asked me to phone the following afternoon to hear the details and arrange something for us. She didn't answer the phone for a couple of days, when mid-week she answered it in the morning I arranged to pick her up from home to take her to lunch. I arrived at about eleven, and found her just out of the bath, partner at work, child out with granny. We spent an hour in her bed before heading out to lunch. The football party had gone well, the team didn't leave to go back to their B.& B. until four in the morning; she fucked every one of them at least twice! Tara had split the take with her and the other two girls had gone home early without a penny. We planned our next Sunday night. I would pick her up from a house on the other side of town, where she would be doing two punters in the marital bed of one of them while his wife was away. We'd go back to the flat for a while and I would take her out to dinner; we'd go dogging after. The two guys wanted to see her again but no longer had a wife-free venue; I suggested she bring them back to the flat if I could join in. Again a Sunday night, one of them brought her flowers and the other had got her a sexy nun's outfit; maybe he had been brought up catholic and wanted to show how far he'd lapsed! She obliging wore it for him but it didn't do anything for me, I just wanted her naked. I knew the other guy; he had been at Nancy's mini-gangbang and had arranged the proper one for her. He told us in detail about a gangbang which sadly I'd missed, in a private house in a nearby town. The girl had been twenty-two, and had done nineteen guys in the one evening, one after the other. She had charged a quite modest fee, which everybody paid except the guy who had provided the house and her boyfriend. Sue was fascinated and was full of questions, did she do them all bareback? Did she do them one at a time, or were they all in together? Did she only do them once each? How much did she charge? What were the guys like? Could he fix her up with a night like that? If he could Sue would have been in her element, and so would I. We went on like this for quite a while, dogging almost every Sunday, occasionally Friday as well, sometimes after an evening's whoring, sometimes after dinner. Sometimes after both if we got her started early enough. A few regulars in the flat, but she really liked dogging and fucking in guys cars, in toilets, in back alleys, in the woods; like everything else she loved it had to be more adventurous. She still did punters occasionally during the week when I wasn't out as much, except to buy her lunch; and Saturdays were for clubbing! One night she got me into trouble with the police when someone reported her flashing guys while sitting in my car at a petrol station, I was inside at the time buying her cigarettes; but we got over that and managed to laugh it off. Sue split up with her partner, understandably he was feeling rather used, and they settled on joint custody of the child. She had her from school pick-up on Monday afternoon to drop-off on Friday morning and had the house to herself all weekend. Those were glorious weekends! There was a parade of men through that house and a couple of stray bi-sexual girls as well. It was hard to tell who was being fucked just for the hell of it and who was discretely paying, certainly there were a lot of presents. I had both the strays, one didn't charge me at all, the other asked for money once and laughed when I offered it to her the next time. Sue largely gave up on pulling in the street, but on the nights she got started early enough for me to take her out to dinner well fucked, we would tour the area before we went dogging. Then she usually pulled a stranger or two and waved her immoral earnings at me, for me to double them up. Oh but I love that girl! There were mild clear summer evenings when we got out of town to ancient monuments, public footpaths, tow-paths along the canal. In the hour before darkness, and before we could decently set about dogging, there would be the occasional couple and the occasional pervert; we only had to watch out for innocent joggers and dog-walkers. I ended up with many hundreds of photos of Sue. Naked in fields and woods, beside the river or canal, sprawled over neolithic monuments, in graveyards, fucking a stray jogger or pervert in the long grass. One night we found our way into a country church that seemed empty and she dropped the sheepskin coat and posed on the altar. I was careful about posting her pictures on the internet, but she insisted on having copies of every photo on flash drives, and not only copied the whole flash drives for anyone who asked but posted the pictures herself. She was on all these sites now, chatting and posting, lapping up and actively encouraging all the vile and filthy propositions she received every day. We lost count of the number of pictures she received, not just of guys' cocks, but pictures of printouts of her photos that had been ejaculated over! She was developing a filthy fan-base of many thousand one-handed keyboard operators at their computers, lusting over every new picture that came on line and begging for more. She loved it. Sue took up with a new guy nearly twice her age, Harry was escaping from a disastrous marriage and a lunatic wife; and I mean lunatic, she had to be kept medicated up to the eyes and went on rampages when she wasn't. Her two teenage children could do no wrong in her eyes, were always in trouble with the police and stalked and attacked anyone who supported Harry in the break-up. For months Harry became an intimate part of the wild weekends, returning to being a civilized wage slave during the week. He was totally fascinated by, and dependant upon, the endless parade of men who passed between Sue's legs in their bed and elsewhere. While nervous about performing with her in public in case he couldn't get it up at the last minute, this was not a problem for him in private. He just couldn't keep his hands off her, or his tongue or cock out of her, when she was dirty, sticky and stinking of sex. This guy could ejaculate more often in one weekend for Sue than any man I've ever met before or since! He wouldn't come dogging with us, but he was always waiting with his cock in his hand for her to get home and tell him all about it and see the pictures. I was delighted for Sue, and totally in sympathy with Harry. We tried to reassure him that he would always be able to sit back and watch her until his erection popped up and then he could always claim spousal privilege and have her next. Sue had to get a court injunction against Harry's ex and her family after threats and a couple of broken windows. She gave him copies of all her great trove of dirty photos, and we lost track of where he was gleefully posting them on the Internet. Sue didn't care. She was delighted with the more-or-less anonymous notoriety she was getting, and loved me taking her out to fuck occasional guys she met on line; but Harry seemed to be getting a little erratic. One morning at home I found a envelope taped to the window of my car; I had the presence of mind to put on gloves before touching it. It was a straightforward anonymous blackmail letter demanding a significant sum of cash delivered to a certain spot at a certain time, or the author would inform the Saturday Slander that I was the Internet presence taking Little Sue dogging. I knew that I was financially and personally fireproof, this was not going to damage my career; but the only thing to do was to take it to the police and gain anonymity in the courts as a victim of blackmail. I immediately did; the letter and car window were fingerprinted to no avail, the perpetrator had also had the presence of mind to wear gloves. Unfortunately there was a big football match on the night of the handover and the police did not have the manpower to mount an operation. Sue was the only person I told about the blackmail, and she was sure that Harry was behind it, he must have got my home address and surname from her address-book. She let it slip that I'd gone straight to the police and I never heard any more about it, there were no more demands. I'm not sure if their relationship would have survived another onslaught from Harry's ex and her brood with just another court injunction, or if the blackmail was the last straw; but she dumped him and moved house to distance herself from both him, his ex and her gang of vandals. Some time before this I had discovered something rather odd about Sue, considering her rampant sexual proclivities. Looking at her Facebook page there were references to churches, church groups and that Jesus was her Saviour. Apparently, every now and then she would become involved with one church group or another and take a break from the worldly pleasures in the name of religion, but she generally lapsed rather quickly and returned to a much more productive life of sin. It seemed that I had, over two or three years, presided over her longest and most glorious fall from grace. She just laughed when I suggested that lots of male attention and lots of orgasms were just as much a divine gift as anything the church could offer her. She retreated from the world for a couple of months after she moved house, I only got to have lunch with her once. This time she lapsed because, after giving a really stirring sermon about the dreadful evils of the sins of the flesh, her pastor had taken her aside and stuck his hand up her skirt! I told her it was fair enough to give up on that church, or any other church, since the clergy and pastors were only human and weren't fit to tell everyone else what to do, but she shouldn't give up on Jesus. After all he was the guy who decently consorted with sinners, prostitutes and tax-gatherers. When the bad girl, the dirty girl (just like her) was dragged before him as Rabbi to confirm a sentence of stoning to death, didn't he dismiss the charges with “Let he who is without sin cast the first stone”. That was nothing like her Pastor's sermon! There was nothing wrong with Jesus' teaching, just with the churches that evolved out of it, solely to justify clerical power trips and a full collection plate. Every now an again Sue would retreat into a little world with Jesus and another church group, and after a while would become disillusioned again, or just in too great a need of a good dirty fuck. There would be a rampantly filthy weekend, or two or three, and she might disappear for another two or three months. She became more and more dependant on me to provide her with suitable entertainment on each return to the real world of sin, and more sin. One new older guy, Ian, did survive several of her retreats to keep seeing her for a year or so; we developed a new sexual position for him. Reverse Cow Girl, in an armchair with her legs up over the arms. Ian was able to lick her pussy, give my cock a courtesy suck, guide it into her, lick her (and me) while we fucked, give my cock another courtesy suck with all her juices and my spunk on it, and then lick her spunky juicy cunt out at length. Since his only interest in me was an act of worship directed at her and her beautiful cunt, I naturally returned the complement; some times getting to lick her out in depth with Ian's cock up her arse. Sadly the periods or religious retreat seem to get longer and the ecstatic spells of real religious ecstasy farther and farther apart. I love her to bits. Every time I've told her so, and begged her to marry me, with or without an audience whose spunk I was wallowing in, I've meant every word of it. If when she is fucking us all madly she is without sin; then when she is away from us and we need her, she is without malice We will always wait patiently for the promised resurrection of her endearing lust that is our inspiration and delight. Religion Religion is a very personal thing. Most of us who have deliberately turned our back on all the big organised faiths, still have a small gap left in our lives which needs some sort of belief to fill. The main Abrahamic, patriarchal religions, of which modern Judaism, Christianity and Islam are the heirs have a dreadful history of slaughter, forced conversion, and the enslavement and subjugation of women. Many of us, even if our belief system has lapsed, live a double life. Where we may formally bend one knee before the holy altar of the old Grey Beard who wags his finger at us disapprovingly from the sky; and are still able to get down on both knees between the thighs of a woman who's holiness his priests would certainly have questioned, and who they might have stoned to death! But as I've mentioned before the ill treatment of women is a quite recent religious innovation. Before our ancestors invented the stern old Grey Beard in the sky, in their own stern image, they had glorious fertility cults where the deities were responsible for making the crops, the livestock and the people reproduce and prosper. The people themselves had to show the rustic gods and libidinous Goddesses how to do it! Every religious festival was as if the whole village went dogging. The nubile women were openly and gleefully getting knocked up by the alpha males, usually the alpha males from the next village. All in the name of religion! This was normal human behaviour for much, much longer than the recent regime that we are familiar with, around us today. Nobody should be surprised, that in the west where we have more freedom (and women in particular have more freedom); we should be reverting to our normal, ingrained, evolved behaviour; and abandoning the recent, modern fashion for being so afraid of empowered women that we have to do everything in our power to subdue them. So why not go back to the old ways officially, since they make more sense to most of us. Well, most of us are too busy screwing to bother with giving it a religious side; and the ones who want a bit of ritual are just as likely to be too scared to screw. (Don't ever join a modern Pagan group in hopes of getting your end away, they may exchange big formal hugs and talk about holding rituals “sky clad”; but most of them are just as prissy and monogamous as the rest. You will be completely wasting your time.) Ethics If we no longer have a religion worthy of the name to show us how to temper our behaviour to each other. All we need to remember is that ethics does not require a religious basis – that's all just clerical propaganda! The best ethical construct is simply that we should be able to do any damn thing we like, just so long as we don't hurt anyone else in the process. In the context of what I'm writing, women who have sex to sell, should not be denied the right to use it to get jobs, buy their way up the political or commercial ladder, to secure a home for themselves and their loved ones, or just to rescue themselves from destitution, and it's only the religious fanatics who think that this should only be allowed to happen within marriage We may legally define the word prostitution as the act of exchanging sex for money or material gain. However there is no satisfactory way of drawing a fine line between the whore trading sex for cash on the street and the happily married housewife trading matrimonial intercourse for an increase in the housekeeping allowance; and there are a whole range of grey areas in between. The more civilised jurisdictions do not legislate against the exchange of sex for money, but for public order offences on the one hand (soliciting in public places and kerb crawling) and slavery on the other (living off the earnings of prostitution, running brothels and trading in women). Not hurting anyone in the process must include protecting the sex workers from harm, which means making the pimps, criminals and criminal gangs which seek to enslave them, amenable to the law, despite all the intimidation they may use to keep their slaves from giving evidence against them. We should probably be campaigning for all paedophiles, rapists, pimps and wife-beaters to be castrated! Such is the determination we should be demonstrating to care for the physically weaker in society, particularly the women. We don't need a religious formula to empower women and see them as Goddesses and Objects of Worship, that should come easily to all of those who love them. Sexually Transmitted Diseases The powers that be want everybody to view the universal use of condoms as Safe Sex. They want everyone to use condoms because they believe that this will reduce the number of people demanding treatment and being a burden on the health service. To that extent they are correct, but only just! We all know that about four percent of condoms burst, split or have holes in them and let everything through. This is the acceptable failure rate; but it means that when our best girl goes out and fucks a hundred guys, uses condoms every time; she might as well have picked four at random to fuck bareback! What we didn't know, until it was dragged out into the public domain under the U.S.A. Freedom of Information Act, is that between a fifth and a third of condoms have micro-pores. True these won't let semen through, but they will leak enough bacteria or viruses to cause a cross infection. Now our best girl fucking the hundred guys with condoms every time, might as well have picked between twenty and thirty-three to fuck bareback (the difference presumably depending on the thickness of the latex). Condoms only provide Safer Sex! The health Authorities and the condom manufacturers were horrified, blustered and prevaricated, tried to get around releasing the information claiming that this would cause such a lack of faith in condoms that there would be an epidemic! The lobbyists and the law prevailed, and the epidemic didn't happen. There are other factors at play in the transmission of disease, many of which aren't fully understood. Even with the Plague and Black Death only between a third and two-thirds of the population became infected despite most of the rest coming into contact with it. The same public authorities who want to promote condoms as the solution to all our problems, actively discourage scientific research in this area in relation to S.T.D.s, and certainly discourage publication of any that is done. Again for fear that the public will abandon condoms. None of the bacterial or viral agents in S.T.D.s automatically infect everyone who comes into contact with them. There is good statistical evidence for circumcision in men. The underside of the foreskin is horribly susceptible to transmission of infection, and is most likely to get little tears, abrasions and lesions which provide the pathway for infection straight into the blood stream; The Glans Penis on the other hand is as tough as old boots, especially post circumcision, where it becomes more like normal skin and less like mucus-membrane. There may even be anecdotal evidence for the phenomenon of Lucky Girls! The girl who is a big secretor, the girl who gets very wet during foreplay, masturbation and sex, and produces a constant down-flow of vaginal secretion; the Juicy Girls!. This acts not only as a slightly acidic bactericide, and as a lubricant reducing the incidence of minor tears, abrasions and lesions which are the main pathways for infection It also actually provides an effective barrier between the two parties in the act. This is the Liquid Sheath, (where the condom is the Latex Sheath). The important thing we can all do in relation to Sexually Transmitted Diseases to just to accept that they can happen, and happen to us. We need to talk to our partners; all of them. We need to go for check-ups, and we need to treat infections immediately we are aware of them. If it makes it all easier we should be able to make jokes about them. “I bet they put it about a bit, do you think we got a dose tonight Ha Ha Ha.” We need to accept that it is probably going to happen to us, it will be no more one party's fault than another, there should be no recrimination; unless casting blame in itself makes for good dirty conversation while having sex, in the same way you might call the girl you love a dirty slut. The most dangerous partners to have sex with are the ones who are in denial; the ones who are really cheating, and don't dare spend half a day at the hospital in case someone finds out, either for a check-up or for remedial treatment We just have to be seriously fatalistic about it all. If we get a dose, we get a dose and we deal with it. If it kills us, it kills us (and for a couple of decades that was a serious consideration), we're all going to die, but hopefully not this week or next. We need to go at it like Gladiators! Approach the shrine of Venus-Veneris with our weapons held proudly erect; and raise our right hands with the immortal words; “We Who Are About To Die Salute You”! A significant number of clients seek to have unprotected sex with the prostitutes they pick up, probably more than half; and there are enough girls prepared to provide this service to satisfy the demand. The clients' motivations are various. Some may have difficulty maintaining an erection while struggling with a condom (professionals have developed the “four finger stretch” and the knack of putting on a condom with their mouth to cope with this). Some may seek the satisfaction of feeling the bare skin, and may need this to help them maintain an erection. Some just get off on the risk, like those who embrace the risk of being caught having sex in public places, and this too may aid with getting and keeping it up. While the older clients may have difficulty with prompt and sustainable erections, the young bucks who have no such problem and are just as keen on unprotected sex. Picking up girls for sex can be a competitive business, old or young; guys talk about it to each other. They compare notes on the girls they meet; they brag about how good a girl is, how “dirty” she is, what she will do for them, how cheap they are, or how generous a patron they can be for a particularity lovely, particularity enthusiastic, or particularity dirty girl. Clients brag about having unprotected sex, and if you aren't prepared to take the risks, you're just a woose! Only the most deluded client who is seriously in denial believes that the girl he picks up is about to be faithful to him! Clients are picking up girls who they know are having sex with other men, sometimes with large numbers of men. The men tell each other all about it and there is little difficulty getting the girls themselves to brag about it. A client knows that he is sharing a prostitute with the man he passed in the hallway, or whose car she just got out of. She won't wash if the client wants to enjoy the aftermath and asks her not to. She will probably arrange meetings for him with like-minded clients. They will get to share her in the one bed together, she may even give them each a discount on her hourly rate The prostitute’s motivation for having unprotected sex with their clients too, is various. It can be sheer stupidity, there is no intelligence test for being a prostitute. Women have been silly enough to believe that they can't get pregnant or an STD if they have sex standing up (as if gravity had anything to do with it)! Just because someone who sounded authoritative told them so. Often their colleagues tell them that they've been doing it for years and have never caught anything. Their clients beg them for it, tell them it's safe and that all their friends are doing it. And there is the money, but not all girls charge extra. Some may leave home or the pub without any condoms and pick up a client, they may say they were only expecting to perform oral sex that night. Faced with a client with money in his hand asking for penetrative sex, they may just tell him to “tear away” do it without, rather than waste time buying condoms and risk loosing the business. This is a Just This Once scenario which turns into Any Time It Suits. Extended periods without getting an infection leads to complacency and doing it All The Time. Occasionally a prostitute working and without condoms will face a doubting client, here the reasons why having sex with her is safe are also interesting. Simply “I'm clean” or “My boyfriend or one of my regulars would have told me if they caught anything from me” or “I go to the clinic” or “That's why you're paying me extra, to know I'm safe”. And of course there is always the money; however it is not only the drug addicts desperate for a fix, or the alcoholics needing their next bottle to crawl into; there are the gamblers, shoppers and party-goers who have blown everything and can't pay the rent, can't feed their children or can't afford the taxi home. And surprisingly there is another safety factor; it is almost certainly safer to have unprotected sex with one regular you know and trust, than to go alone to some dark place with two total strangers for the same money. The Decline and Fall I have seen worthy women like Diana and Jade supplementing their university grants fucking men who paid them, and go on to good careers. Bella supported her husband’s academic education working on her back. Gemma went on to do a degree at the Open University in Women's Studies just because she could. I have met several girls who went on to establish businesses for themselves (mostly in the service industries, beauticians, hairdressers and personal trainers) and made ends meet fucking punters until those businesses finally paid off; and seen one or two return to the street as the concern went through a bad patch or needed a cash boost to get a new lease on premises. I have known girls (and couples) who have had a house fire, had no contents insurance, and have literally been left with the clothes they stood up in. We have all applauded as our heroine went out and fucked for furniture and everything else they needed to recreate a home for themselves and their families; and kept on fucking to pay for a holiday to help them get over it all. I have known bullied and maligned wives like Kelly who had to fight for years before the courts finally got their tight-fisted ex husbands to pay up; just managing to survive and still able to keep their children in school, because they too could go out and get fucked for money. In our modern society which embraces both serial monogamy and common-law marriage; we have all seen the girls who have been dumped by their partners become totally dependent on the benefit system with no hope of spousal support. We have seen them reappear on the street every time one of their relationships ends. If you are a single mother it is easy to get a baby-sitter for an evening, it doesn’t help you get a proper job; but it lets you get out for long enough to do a couple of punters and get a quick money fix. Then of course, there are the girls who are just subsiding their dissolute lifestyle; but if they want to drink, smoke, party and buy clothes that they couldn't otherwise afford, they are perfectly entitled to go get fucked for it all. Building a career and avoiding destitution are not the only valid reasons for whoring, possibly in this case, it becomes a vocation! With increasing prosperity in the town centre, and following complaints from restaurateurs and residents in new apartment blocks the police decided that they would have to take some sort of action to reduce the ancient and beloved trade. But, even then the police did not make arrests. They merely acted in restraint of trade; issued a few official cautions to girls and kerb-crawlers alike to frighten them away; and would simply stand and talk to girls for an hour or two at a time on a street corner, until the girls went home disgusted. It was much more humane and of course more cost effective! No paperwork, no time wasted in the courts. There had been so many girls about, offering it all up (or at least offering some of it up) that the damaged girls, the broken girls weren't highly visible apart from a few incorrigible drunks. It was only when the area began to run down that the more up-market and higher minded trollops were the ones to disappear from the scene first, making us more aware of the others. Like all the sensible girls they saw their regulars away from the area anyway. Now recruitment of new blood was increasingly on the internet or elsewhere, modern methods for modern times. Some of the damaged girls, particularly the drunks, had no access to computers, if you gave them one they'd have swapped it for a bottle of vodka anyway; worse they couldn't even hold onto a mobile phone for more than a day or two without loosing it; and with it their means of being contacted by their punters. Sadly they look like becoming our last hope of getting a fuck on the street! A few years ago there was this lovely girl called Valerie, a working class family's one, bright, grammar school girl. Following two disastrous marriages during which she turned to drink, she broke out on her own; and had a series of short term relationships, popping up on the street briefly as each one failed in turn, just to get her act back together again until she found another guy. She disappeared for about three years to Spain with a couple where they ran a glorified pub, in which she was the cook. The project finally failed, partly because Val was drinking the bar dry very night. She reappeared and I met her again through a further series of short term relationships. For every meeting I arrived with a bottle of vodka in my hand, all her other guys supplied her with drink too. She always seemed to have her act together, and never gave the appearance of being really drunk despite the fact she was consuming the most of two bottles a day. She was interested in stuff I was writing, criticised it constructively, and I regularly bought her dinner. She would occasionally phone me to recount a particularly interesting sexual adventure. Then her health deteriorated, her liver and kidneys started to fail, and she just would not stop drinking. She died in hospital surrounded by her family, demanding to be put in a wheelchair and taken out for a smoke! A half bottle of vodka was found in her bedside locker, which someone had smuggled into hospital for her. This girls drinking was caused by lack of support from anyone during two brutal marriages, everyone seemed to tell her she just had to put up with it all. Prostitution was what allowed her to survive without being in a dependant relationship. The saddest part, is that so many women seem to need to be defined by the man in their life. I've known two other hookers who literally drank themselves to death, both as a result of family circumstances, and again prostitution was what gave them the little financial freedom they had. But even with the drunks, it's not all bad news. Another, really pretty young girl called Wendy was renowned for drinking so much that she passed out in peoples beds and didn't come-to until the morning, or passed out in the backs of guys cars. I've witnessed one demented punter trying to persuade her sisters-in-sin to lift her out of his car and take her off his hands! She got in with a guy who was a controlling drunken bully, but wouldn't have a bad word said about him, she loved him! Her looks deteriorated, she had bruises, she wasn't allowed to wear anything pretty, he had her begging in the street. One night we were all horrified to see her bedding down on a doorstep because she was afraid to go home. To everyone's relief he was put in jail (unrelated matter) and she disappeared for a few weeks with everyone wondering if she was okay. Then she reappeared again, looking like a million dollars, new place, new guy who seems to be looking after properly, and, under his influence, she hasn't had a drink in over a month. One only ever heard about drug addicts in conversation with other girls. While there was always talk about soft drugs in relation to partying, to hear that so-and-so was in hospital with an overdose, because someone had sold her bad gear, was quite an unusual event; or so it seemed to me. There was this American girl I took out to dinner once. She held her knife and fork like a mad cack-handed butcher! I didn't have the courage to buy her dinner again; but I saw her in a television interview some time later, talking about the trials and tribulations of being a heroin addict. Apparently she had talked about prostitution as her means of support, but that was deleted from the final cut as being too much information for the viewing public. There were these three very skinny girls, you could have played the xylophone on their ribs! The oldest one must have been in her seventies and looked like a skeleton dressed in Lycra with a peroxide top-knot. They would all have made good pull-throughs for a rifle! Someone had unkindly christened them The Three Horsewomen of the Apocalypse, Famine, Plague and Death! Considering the association between intravenous drug use and AIDS, Plague (her name was Antonia) was a heroin addict. I got to know Tony well enough to have her friend-me on Facebook; and followed her progress from that distance, through cleaning up her act, and up to the point that she got her children returned to her from care. So even the drug addicts are not all bad news. I would argue that sex as an addiction does in fact have a chemical component, Oxytocin, the feel-good endocrine secretion we all produce when we're having fun; but the people who go about declaring other people to be sex addicts still seem to rely too much on the prejudices of the priests, clergy and nuns for their definition of how much of a good thing we should all be allowed! Gambling is just as much of an addiction as anything else, even if it doesn't have a chemical component. And there are clearly a few gambling addicts financing their habit by being on the game. My good friend Penny, First succeeded in getting away from recreational drugs on the party scene even though her friends still used them all around her. Facing a gambling habit which saw Penny penniless and borrowing money from loan-sharks to gamble with interest at thousands of per-cent per annum; she signed all the documents to have herself barred from every one of the gambling establishments and joined Gamblers Anonymous. She grimly paid off all her debts on her back. Today she can go with friends for an evening's Bingo, put a couple of pounds in a machine and walk away! She even successfully gave up smoking! She still doesn’t seem to ever have two pennies to rub together and will occasionally grit her teeth and perfunctory do a punter or two to make ends meet; sadly she never enjoyed the sex. I've only seen girls displaying visible bruises a few of times, some of these women are serial victims, they no sooner get shot of one bullying partner but they seem to immediately find another thug just as bad to take his place. There is always a great deal of satisfaction in seeing these girls find their freedom; and frequently whoring is the one successful way of gaining their independence to escape the clutches of someone who's only advantage had been some degree of financial stability. Dealing with friends who are damaged in any of these contexts can be difficult. All your best advice is often ignored, sometimes better not to give the advice, they've heard it all before anyway. Trying to rescue them should always involve giving them a meal, buying them cigarettes, putting money on their phone, on their gas or electricity cards. Giving them a lift home when they're stranded and taking them into a late night shop on the way. Buy them the few groceries they ask for and a few extra things to stock their cupboards; but never (or seldom) give them money since this may just exacerbate their problem. Never lend them money, or let them promise you favours in return; always tell them it's a gift. They'll seldom pay you back anyway, and may fall out with you on the assumption that you'll fall out with them for non-payment of the debt. They'll love you all the more and you'll probably get the favours anyway, at least at a discount, but never demand them. Erica Well the Red Light District hasn't quite expired yet despite the police. In the last year there have been at least three new faces who greatly improve the look of the place and compliment the damaged girls who looked like being it's last remnants. Bonnie is a skinny red-head, Candy is a tall leggy Polish girl, and Destiny is a beautiful blonde who is from the next town over and works from the comfort of her own car. They are all pleasant and accommodating, don't rush their punters, but they all dutifully put condoms on everything, and I mean everything. Bonnie only charges half of what the other two do. Occasionally other girls appear, new girls and old hands alike, but most of them are put off by the lack of punters and don't appear very often. Erica is one of the regulars, she has been working for about three or four years. When I first met her she was in the clutches of a lesbian butch dyke pimp driven around by her pet taxi driver. I could never understand why she should hand over half her earnings to her. To give Erica her due, she started to come into town only when her pimp was elsewhere, and tell the pimp she wasn't available when she was about. The old bag soon gave up in disgust, and left her to get on with it as an independent. Most girls make a big thing about being independent because the punters don't like their money going to anyone else but their girl, so this improved her chances of getting business. The first time I met her she took me quite a way out of town, she had condoms and was using them, and she was still very wet from her last fuck. Fortunately condoms are decently tasteless today, and I didn't taste them off her. I paid her extra to keep for herself since her pimp was expecting her to charge the standard rate. The second time she had run out of condoms and fucked me bareback, her pimp knew about her lack of condoms and only expected her to charge me for a blow-job, so she got to keep even more. As soon as her pimp abandoned her I started to see her regularly. With the reduced business in the town she does a lot of hand-jobs and blow-jobs which can't be much fun, but then a fair amount of prostitution is just that, drudgery. Thankfully she has built up a fair stable of regulars, most of whom she half-way fancies and does about half of them bareback. As often as not she hasn't any condoms with her, which hardly matters when she does so many blow-jobs; but when a guy wants a fuck the money is by far the most important factor, and she just lets them tear away, her words, though I've used them elsewhere in the same context. She'll come into town early on the bus, and I would drive her twenty miles home and take her to bed if the house was empty. Sometimes when I drove past she would flag me down, jump into the car and tell me about the regular she'd just fucked; and let me feel her sticky cunt. Occasionally we would drive round a corner into a dark place, I'd walk around the car, she'd swing her legs out, and I'd get a lick. I've driven her to meet regulars in their own homes, waited for her and had her afterwards. I've taken her dogging where she got well groped and mostly sucked a few cocks; one of her regulars met us dogging and she sucked both of us in turn, but she made him pay for it. I got quite a few photos of her during the same summer I got so many of Sue, and in some of the same venues. How ever much money she earned, she never seemed to have a penny to her name, I was always helping her out. She would phone me occasionally: tell me she was broke, couldn't pay this, or had no money for that; and I would put some cash directly into her bank account. Then one day, some time after she had got into town and it was raining, she asked me to pick her up and take her the few hundred yards to her favourite street to start work. When I picked her up, she walked out of a gambling arcade. You know the sort of place, slot machines you can win over a thousand pounds on, but which in reality only pay out about twenty or thirty percent of the cash that is put into them. The management even give you free tea, coffee and sandwiches as long as you keep putting your money into their machines. Damn-it, if you are going to gamble you need to own the shop! One night I spotted her at about eleven, heading back to the street from the direction of the gambling den. She told me she had made over two hundred pounds earlier; enough to pay her back rent that she owed, get electricity, gas and shopping for the weekend; and she'd blown the lot in less than an hour on the machines. She was just going to have to start all over again! That night she was in luck, the punters were there in fair numbers, all out to get their hole, and she hadn't much competition. She fucked, sucked, took risks, gave discounts, no reasonable financial offer was turned down; she made her money again! She was really in a sticky mess when I drove her home, about the state you would have imagined Sue to have been in after the football team! Of course I still pay her for the time she spends with me. (Paying by the hour was always fairer to the girls than my paying a flat rate for their service, after all I tended to take much more time with them.) However I stopped giving her money just out of love and affection, whenever she was broke. I would buy her dinner and cigarettes (I was doing that anyway) put money on her phone, gas and electricity, and take her shopping. There was no point fighting with her, telling her how to run her life. I assume that there were plenty of other people doing that, and she knew Penny, and had seen how well she had turned her back on gambling. I just have to hope that she will one day extract her head from out of her arse, see what she's doing, and change her ways. Erica has a boyfriend; she loves him, he loves her for exactly who and what she is; he loves her being a bad girl. She sees him about twice a week; she doesn't charge him, and he doesn't seem to be making any contribution financial or otherwise to her lifestyle; but she is content in his company those couple of times a week; and either doesn't know or doesn't care that he drives around and talks to the other girls on the street. She also has a sugar-daddy even if she isn't on speaking terms with him most of the time. Even when they are on good terms she tells her friends that “he's old, fat and shit in bed”. He spends his time trying to control and change her, while simultaneously spending money on her. He wants to control what she wears, who she meets, where she goes; even wants her to stop seeing members of her extended dysfunctional family; and definitely wants her off the game. When he doesn't get his way he becomes threatening, and she blows him out again! If someone like me (not like her boyfriend or sugar-daddy) were to take her in hand, we would have to do it sympathetically and from our love for her. She would need all her bills paid for her so as not to tempt her to try and double the money on the machines (and inevitably loose it). She would need an account with a taxi firm so she could always be able to get home when she'd blown everything she had. We would have to simply have to accept her fucking for the cash to gamble with. After-all we all (except her sugar-daddy) love her being a bad girl, that’s what makes her so much more fun, so much more exciting, so much more beautiful! Erica has taken up with this really nice, decent guy called Jake. He's a punter, he pays her for her time, generously, and for a couple of hours at a time, and a couple of times a week. He took her to the dogging car parks occasionally and she not only got groped and sucked a few cocks, she fucked a couple of guys too. He told her how much he enjoyed it, sharing her that is, and she promptly recruited me for a threesome. We met and fucked her in turn, each fucked her while she was sucking the other's cock. We quickly moved our meets to a flat or a hotel room where we could get all our kit off and didn't have to look over our shoulders, though we miss having an audience and her occasionally getting another guy to join us. We drop her off with regulars, drive her home, all the good stuff. We'll definitely be taking her dogging again! It is really lovely and rewarding, when she is fucking us both together to hear her say, “I love my job, when I get to do this!” Conclusion In conclusion, we have to set aside the behaviour of the Pimps, the Criminals and the Criminal Gangs who trade in women. Their behaviour towards women is so horrifically wrong that they should all be castrated, locked up for life, or decently topped. We have to set aside the fact that in our modern society, Polyandrous relationships, where a woman is supported by several men, have to be conducted in secret, on dark street corners, or the Internet’s equivalent of the dark street corner. Because our historical and pre-historical polyandrous ancestors conducted these affairs entirely openly and this was simply the accepted practice; we need to work today towards this, and make it our goal. We even have to set aside the lovely pretty modern notion of our horny heroine being happily married to half a dozen men, however nice that notion might be. This again was not quite how it happened with our ancestors. The polyandrous family unit was much more fluid than that. Historically we recognise that a third of the younger women died in childbirth. Those that survived went on to have about twenty pregnancies, perhaps ten of their children survived to one year, seven or eight until their teens. But we also have to realise that more than half of the young men died doing dangerous things, in their teens, twenties and into their thirty’s before they became the family elders. There was fighting, feuding, raiding, hunting, trading up and down rivers, along the coast and on short stretches of open sea. To say nothing of construction, forging and metalwork, all without any Health and Safety, or life-jackets. Our idyllic family unit, that band of brothers, trading across the channel with a couple of boats, would have two households and two wives, one in each port. When they lost a ship at sea, and it's entire crew, they would have to induct new brothers into the family, and into their wives' bed, build a new boat and get on with their lives. The polyandrous family unit had a pecking order, there was Number One Husband, number two husband, number three etc.. The empowered wife who ran the home with a rod of iron, had her own labour force of the other younger women and all the prepubescent children doing their chores. She would have two or three primary partners, a few secondary partners and more tercery partners on the family's periphery; to say nothing of the job of training in her replacement(s). If we are to embrace the notion of a group of men championing protecting and supporting one wife, lover, heroine or whore, we have to abandon all modern notions of jealousy and constancy. We have to accept that she can love us all after a fashion. The older guys will have to accept the younger ones may become her favourite studs. If there is any jealousy, it has to be good jealous, constructive jealousy, jealousy that just makes us love her all the more. The Marquis de Sade wrote a dirty book called Juliette, about two hundred years ago. (I don't recommend it, she may have been a prolific trollop, but she was worse. She went around the streets of Paris with her maid, coachman and footman, handing out poison sweets to children.) I quoted a line from it earlier about getting pregnant. They put de Sade into a lunatic asylum for expressing his point of view. That bad was good, and wicked was even better! That promiscuity was normal behaviour. I hope that the powers-that-be don't take the same attitude to this piece! Juliette was written in the first person, it was written as if it was her own story. I thought it might be a nice touch to write my glorious heroine's point of view in the first person as well. The Hooker's Tale Recounted during her holy pilgrimage with her sinful sistern and their devoted slaves, along the Street of Shame, to the Sacred Shrine of the Dress Shop and the Champagne Bar. (with apologies to Geoffrey Chaucer) What is it about all the dirty fuckers who pick up hookers like me in the street. There is certainly none of this shite about virginity and fidelity. Except for a deluded few, they all want dirty girls. They want high-risk sex with dirty sluts who will give them a dose as like as not. They want to stick their dirty dicks in a filthy hole that still has the last guy's spunk in it. They'll pay extra for bareback; pay extra to take the risks. They can't be completely taken in by our lame excuses about why it's safe, why we must be clean; and we only make those excuses because we want their money! “I have a couple of regulars, I'm sure that they'd tell me if I gave them something”. Yeah right, I may have done twenty guys since I saw one of them last! Or, “I go to the clinic for check-ups occasionally, when I have the time”. The last time I wasted in one of those places was for a course of antibiotics! Or, “that's why you pay me extra, to know I'm safe”! Yeah, that puts you right up there amongst the elite three hundred! All a lot of fuckin' shite! You pick me up offering sex for money to strangers in the street and I tell you I'm a virgin, you know I'm a liar. I tell you that I don't usually do this, I'm a liar, I'm doing it every night. I tell you that I always use condoms but I'll go bareback with you as a special favour; God help us, you have to know I'm lying through my teeth. If a hooker offers to give you a big wet kiss, you know she kisses everybody; If she sucks your bare cock, she does it for everybody; think about that when you're kissing her. You do think about it! You're turned on by it! If she says that she doesn't have any covers and it's okay or offers bareback for a little extra, you have to know for a certainty that she is doing exactly the same for every other dirty fucker she meets. And you love it! Because she's the girl most of you will pick-up from preference and pay extra if you have to. At some point we have to ask ourselves why you dirty fuckers are so fascinated by dirty dangerous sex. And it gets worse. While some working girls have husbands and boyfriends in denial, at least half I know, the guys are seriously getting off on all the dirty things their girl is doing. They can't keep their hands their off partners, nor their dicks out of them when they get home stinking of sex. This is why the most successful relationship a hooker can be in is with an ex-punter; he has no illusions about her and loves her for who and what she is. So now it's not just our punters who are dirty fuckers, it's most of our partners as well; they actively want to share us, and seem to want to risk getting a dose every single time they do. Well just look around you on the internet; there are dedicated websites for “Swinging”,” Cuckolding”, “Wife and Girlfriend Sharing” and “Dogging”. World wide these sites have millions of members and an even larger number of browsers and voyeurs. There are just a vast number of men who actively want to share the women they love with either friends or strangers or both. They want to see the woman they love actively fucking other men, be with them when they're doing it, taste the guys off them, lick the “Studs” and “Bulls” spunk out of their cunts, and have a glorious fuck with them all dirty, sticky and unwashed. And they get off on the risks. Most of the Swingers Clubs have “Greedy-Girls nights” just for this purpose. Dogging may have been an British invention; but it too caters for sex with friends and strangers in public places and car parks. And the bad girls, the hookers and whores like me are getting in on the act. There are far more dirty fuckers out there looking for multiple-partner sexual relationships than girls willing to be their “Partners in Sin”. Vive la difference! I'm not just here to give you a quick dirty fuck, or even a long drawn out one and dinner. I will be your wife or girlfriend for the evening to meet another couple, or girl, or guy; I'll happily go to parties and clubs with you and fuck everybody you want me to; I'll go dogging with you and be as dirty as you like; you just have to pay me. I can be discrete, we can rehearse our “married history” in advance. No one need ever know that I'm a whore or that you're paying me; and you get to share a girl you love and adore (or would like to love and adore) with all and sundry. You get your dirty fantasy; I get my dirty cash. Sadly there are some police, politicians, jurists and religious nuts out there who don't approve of what dirty fuckers like you, your few proper partners-in-sin, and the dirty whores like me who stand in for the rest, are doing. Can you believe it, they seem to think that it's wrong somehow; that we're all sinners and are in need of punishment for doing what comes naturally to us. Give or take the nasty pimps who would like to prey on sluts like me and the sad wives and girlfriends who are amazed when you give them a dose, no one is getting hurt. The first is everyone’s problem and we need to gang up on them, the second is your problem and you may be better off without them and stick with me and all my thoroughly honest, if indecent, dirty and wanton sisters. The really big question isn't that we all love being dirty, and I and my sisters get paid for it; that you fuck us and we make our living out of it. The real question is why does anybody think it could possibly be wrong! It's all down to some fucking outdated religious ethic, where the men are supposed to be in charge, they are supposed to own their women, the women are supposed to be their slaves! Men are supposed to be homicidally jealous if another man even looks at his wife, and be ready to murder them both. But the guys we know are begging their mates to fuck their wives, or at least to fuck surrogate wives like me, just so they can lick the spunk out of our cunts, and fuck us after, all dirty slippery and dangerous. We have to look back to before the old grey-bearded bastard in the sky, smiting us with plague, pestilence and flood and demanding that we put money in his collection plate to pay his servants and conmen. We need to look back farther to the days of randy Goddesses; where the women got to fuck all the guys in the village in a mad orgy to make sure the crops grew. At least they got it half way right. You guys need to have the right to get your hole and have it as dirty as you like; to worship your favourite whores (and I really hope that at least some of your wives and girlfriends are in there too) and we whores need the right to be worshipped, looked after, and kept in the style to which we're accustomed. And never forget, the best reward for good dirty sex, is good dirty cash. We have a sacred duty to each other, to pass around the spunk and the cash, and to keep all the doctors in the clinics in gainful employment, as well as all us deliciously dirty whores.

I was 20 years old and new in town. I had moved to the city to go to college and also to get away from my conservative parents. There were lots of guys on the team to fantasize about. I had never had gay sex, or even known another gay guy so I had no way of knowing who on the team, if any were gay. I certainly was not uninformed about gay sex, thanks to the joys of the internet. I even had a small collection of dildos that I would play with while imagining all sorts of hot sexual encounters. Luckily my parents never found them or I would have had some explaining to do. Many of the guys on the team seemed to delight in seeing who could wear the smallest swim suit. They made all sorts of excuses about how the tighter the suit the faster they could swim but I did not care. I just loved looking at their bulging crotches and if the suit was so small that it showed butt crack so much the better! Team suits were fire engine red or white, depending on the event. I loved them both but most of all the white suits which were pretty see through when wet. I loved the way the guys’ ass cracks showed through the lycra when wet, and also the way he could catch a hint of their dicks through the front of the suits. The lining in the front was not really that effective at hiding things! One of my lucky days was when one of the guys on the team left his swimsuit in the shower after practice. I hung around for a while to see if anyone claimed it and no-one did. It was a well-worn tight white suit and I slipped into his gym bag. When I got to my room I could not wait to try it on and jerk off while fantasizing about whichever hunk’s suit it was. It fitted me like a second skin. I was wearing this suit the day this story began. During my three months on the swim team I had recognized some of the guys as my favorites. Three in particular were especially hot. Firstly Robbie, Robbie was a stunning blue eyed dark haired stud with a body like a Greek god. He had a really nice ass and he filled out the front of his suit with an ample bulge. Then there were the Baker twins, Brad and Brent. Tall, well built, blond and brown eyed, and just as capable of filling out a speedo as Robbie. I would make sure that he got out of the pool before they did. Then I would make sure that I was somewhere on the side of the pool where I had a good look at their crotches when they exited the water. I loved the way the spandex clung to their dick and balls as they emerged from the water. One thing that fascinated me to the point that they caught him staring a few times: Their red speedos seemed to show more than the other guy’s suits. I could swear that he could see the shadow of their dicks through the soaked fabric. To the point that I knew by now that Robbie was cut and the Bakers were uncut. I finished my laps and as usual and left the pool before the other guys. I watched as the Bakers and Robbie got out of the pool. Today all three caught me staring at their crotches. The stood talking for a while and then slowly started moving toward the locker room. I took off ahead of them. I went and sat down in the center of the three toilet stalls and left the door open a crack. I was so turned on by the sight of their bulging suits that I had the idea to lurk in the stall while they showered and changed and then jerk off once they had left. I heard someone enter the stall alongside me. I could see his bare feet under the partition. The guy muttered…”Damn, all that water coach makes us drink…I gotta piss real bad” I recognized the voice. It was Robbie. Before I could wonder why Robbie was pissing in a stall and not at the urinal he heard splashing water hit the floor. I could not believe it. Robbie was pissing on the floor. Surprisingly it was not a strong thin stream - I could see a shower of droplets falling and wetting Robbie’s feet and the floor. I sat stunned for a few seconds. Just long enough for Robbie to leave the stall and throw open the door of the one that I was sitting in. “Yeah Cocksucker. I’ve seen you looking at my dick” Robbie said. “Since you seem to like looking at it so much why don’t you take a closer look” Robbie said as he stepped closer and pulled down the front of his suit exposing his stiffening dick. Robbie was well endowed, at least seven inches, with a thick veiny shaft and a big fat mushroom head. “Suck my dick” he said as he moved closer and thrust his dick in my face. I needed no encouragement. This is what I had dreamed of for years. A thick perfectly shaped cock to suck attached to a gorgeous man. I opened my mouth and slid my lips over Robbie’s dick and attempted to take in as much as possible. As I had never sucked dick before I had no idea what to expect. Certainly I did not expect was the strong salty taste and the smell of urine emanating from Robbie’s pubes. Robbie was looking at me intently, as if he expected some comment from me. I suspected that he had simply pissed in his speedo in the stall alongside, to get his crotch nice and raunchy before confronting me. Whatever I thought about Robbie’s pissy crotch, it did not put me off for long and Iwas soon sucking cock enthusiastically. It was quite obvious to Robbie that he was not very good at it. (yet). “You’ve never sucked dick before, have you?” I answered with a muffled affirmative but continued sucking. “Well, blow me down. And I thought you were an experienced cock sucker the way you keep looking at my dick. Wait; let me show you how it’s done”. Robbie gently pushed away my head and pushed me back so that I was leaning back with my back against the toilet tank. Robbie then went down on his knees and started sucking on my already stiff cock through my swimsuit. He put his mouth over my dick head and then started to massage it with his lips while slobbering it with all the saliva he could muster. As soon as everything was nice and wet he started to move down the shaft to the base. He moved down towards my balls while he pulled down the waistband releasing my engorged organ. Putting his hand around the wet shaft, he started moving it up and down slowly, while still sucking on my balls through the cloth. Then it was show-time. He took my dickhead in his mouth and started working my head and piss slit with his tongue while slowly moving his hand up and down in a rotary motion on the spit slick shaft. He could hear my breathing getting heavy so he backed off a bit and removed his hand and swallowed my dick all the way to its base. I grunted with pleasure. “Oh Fuck, Dude. I’ve never felt anything like that before. You call me a cocksucker and you are obviously an expert cocksucker. I guess you are not straight after all”. Robbie pulled back from my dick to speak. “Hell No, dude. No way. I like dick and ass too much. I love to suck dick and have mine sucked. Girls don’t like to suck dick like guys do. And I like to fuck ass; Much juicier than pussy. And I love to have a big fat cock up my ass. Girls can’t do that.” I just grinned. It was a fantasy come true. Robbie continued “and Girls don’t like to lick guys butt holes either. Gay guys do. And guy butt hole tastes much better than fishy pussy. While you’ve been eyeballing my crotch I’ve been looking at your ass. That worn out speedo is mostly see-through when wet. Stand up and turn around and let me see. I did as he was told. I stood with my legs apart leaned over the toilet bowl and put my hands on the tank. Robbie was treated to the sight two hot globes of firm ass encased in taut spandex with the dark shadow of my ass crack between. “Not really see through anymore. I need to have a better look” Robbie said as he pulled down the back of my swimsuit. There staring him in the face was my virgin asshole. It did not take him a moment to bury his face in the crack and start slurping. Suddenly I was aware that we were being watched. I heard a sound in one of the stalls alongside. Someone climbed up onto the toilet seat. Brent stuck his head over the stall partition “Whatcha two homos doin’?” he said over the top of the stall partition. “Mind if we join in?” said Brad over the other partition. “There is not enough space in the stall for all of us so join us outside.” I pulled up my suit and followed Robbie into the locker room. There Brent and Brad were waiting for us with shit-eating grins and big wet pre-cum patches on their red speedos. Brad spoke first “We’ve been watching you two guys for a few minutes. We want in on the action! But we need to be careful. Someone could walk in at any moment. Keep your speedos on and we can take turns watching the door. All except you! You get to be the center of the fun. It’s your special day. Did I hear someone say virgin?” He started moving towards the door” I’ll keep a lookout first.” “I need to taste some more of that hot ass” Robbie said. He motioned me over to the wall next to the washbasins. I was a quick learner and he knew what to do. I pulled down my speedo to expose my ass and dick, bent over and put my hands on the wall. Brent went down on his knees between my legs and started sucking my cock. I relaxed my ass to allow Robbie’s tongue to probe deeper into my hungry hole. Robbie’s hot breath in my ass crack along with his expert tongue was really turning me on. “Yeah Robbie. That feels too good, your wet tongue in my hole. The only thing that’s ever been there before are my big rubber dildos.” All Robbie could respond with was a muffled “mmmmmm” but a few seconds later he withdrew his face from my butt. “We need to do something about that” he said as he stood up and moved closer. He rubbed his swollen dick head against my hole and ass crack and pressed his crotch against my butt. Robbie’s dick was drooling copious amounts of pre-cum in anticipation. Robbie moved back a step and slowly worked a finger into my ass. He pushed his finger in about an inch, then withdrew it and sucked it, getting it well wet with saliva. He did this several times until his finger was as deep as it would go. Then he repeated it for two and then three fingers in turn. I felt Robbie’s fingers leave my ass to be replaced by his huge pre-cum slick dickhead pressing gently against my spit lubed hole, trying to find its way in. “Uh…dude…What about a condom?” I said with some concern in my voice. “Nah! You’ve had rubber up your butt before, all those toys. You need real meat now. Plus it’s easier raw the first time. Rubbers don’t slide as easily as dick. They can be really uncomfortable for a tight hole” I heard a muffled agreement from Brent who was still deep-throating my dick. “I’ll use a condom if you really want, but trust me, it’s much better bareback. I’d love to fuck you bare but I’ll use a condom if you insist. But I really hate condoms.” He winked at Brad while he said this so I wondered if he would be true to his word. Robbie leaned over and reached into his bag which was lying close by. He pulled out a bottle of lube and some condoms from a side pocket. He squirted some lube onto his swollen cockhead and then some more into the rubber. He rolled it on slowly. I was watching in fevered anticipation. Robbie squirted some lube onto his hand and lubed up the condom and then slowly inserted first one then two and finally three slick fingers in my hole. All the while Brent was sucking on my dick and balls. Robbie pressed his rubber sheathed dick against my anus and started to push it in. He pressed harder but his dick head was a little too big. “Relax dude. Just relax your ass like you were farting. Or better still, like you were taking a dump”. I relaxed and Robbie pushed again and slowly his big head started to enter my hole. I let out a gasp of pain as I felt it slowly enter my ass. “Slowly Robbie, I’ve never been fucked before. In fact I’ve never had any sex before”. Robbie stopped for a moment. “I’ll let you get used to my dick for a moment before I push all the way in. Just shout if it is too sore”. Robbie pushed further in and I felt his dick slide up my anal canal. It hurt a lot more than I expected. Robbie sensed my discomfort and withdrew until just the head was inside and then pushed in again. “I’m telling you, it would feel much better raw.” Suddenly Robbie’s dickhead passed the inner sphincter and it was inside my rectum. “Oh yeah, that feels good” we both said simultaneously. I continued. “I’ve always dreamed of your hot dick up my ass but this is even better than I imagined. I can feel every inch of your dick inside my gut. I feel so full with your meat”. Robbie was ecstatic. “Oh man! What a tight ass! You sure you’ve had dildos up there? Must be the tightest ass I’ve fucked in ages. It even feels good with a rubber on”. Robbie waited a few seconds and then slowly started fucking me with long deep strokes, enjoying my virgin ass. I could feel the fat dickhead sliding in and out of my rectum and anal passage. It was more uncomfortable than I imagined it would be and I was grunting with discomfort as the sliding latex covered cockhead tugged at my anal walls. By now Brent had withdrawn his head from my dick and was kissing me full on the mouth so that I could not see what Robbie was doing. Robbie asked me “You want me use some more lube?” and I grunted agreement. He pulled out slowly, slid off the condom and surreptitiously threw it under the bench. He squirted another load of lube onto his dick and slowly eased it back into my tight ass. “Oh yeah” Robbie moaned, “that feels so much better” as he felt his raw dick slide up my ass. “What a tight ass, so soft and wet!” I could sense something had changed for the better and I suspected that he was condom-less but it felt so good that I decided to say nothing. “Oh yeah dude. That feels so good, much better than before. Your dick is sliding up and down much easier.” “That’s because I took the condom off. You’ve got my bare meat in your hole; just until you are used to being fucked. I’ll pull out before I cum or put on another condom.” Brent was watching the anal action from a few inches away. He moved back between my legs and started licking his balls while jacking his own dick with his spare hand. Robbie started breathing hard…”Oh yeah. Virgin man-pussy. Ready for my hot stud load?. Yeah!” Brent started licking Robbie’s balls each time he thrust all the way into me. Brent was now sitting flat on the floor with his head buried between us. He was licking Robbie’s slick shaft as it emerged from my stretched anus tasting all of my ass-slime. That was enough to put Robbie over the edge. “Ugh..Ahhh Yeah. I’m cumming. I’ll pull out.” As he thrust deep into my gut I felt his dick swell and pulse as he squirted five or six times deep in my rectum and then pulled out and covered my hole and back with another few loads of hot cum. Robbie thrust forward again, but this time into Brent’s hungry mouth. Brent licked him clean. Robbie pulled back and pulled up his Speedo. “I’m not finished yet. Our little virgin needs to fuck me before we go. My hole needs some fresh meat in it. Let me take over from Brad in watching the door for now.” I was still standing bent over with my hands against the wall. Brent moved around to behind me staying on his knees the whole time. He looked at my hole. “Mmmm. Nice fucked hole. Kinda slimy. I’ll need to clean that up before I put my dick in there” My hole was much more relaxed than it was a few minutes before and my ass crack was streaked with dribbles of lube, cum and butt slime. Brent dived in and stuck his tongue into my hole and licked off the ass juices and cum leaving it wet and glistening with spit. He stood up. “Now it’s my turn. Pity you are not a virgin any longer.” Brent pulled back his foreskin exposing his purple head covered with copious amounts of pre-cum. “I gotta pull my ‘skin back. I don’t want anything between my dick head and your tight ass. I wanna feel where Robbie was fucking as my dick slides in your hole.” I wanna feel your hot slimy ass walls tight around my dick”. Brent was obviously not intending to use a condom. I was going to say something but Brent spoke first. “I want to feel your ass with my bare dick for a few minutes. Then I’ll put on a condom and fuck you some more and cum in it. Usually Brad and Robbie and I fuck around bareback, but for you I’ll make an exception.” Brent guided his dick to my hole and slowly pushed it in. Brent was much bigger than Robbie, a full nine inches long and proportionately fat, but with a dickhead only a little wider than the shaft. He pushed all the way in until his pubes were hard against my ass and then slowly withdrew until just the head was inside. “Oh man, I love fucking a tight ass, with my bare dick sliding in your hot slick hole.” He looked down at his dick. It was glistening with the juices that Robbie had pumped up there. He slowly fucked for a few moments and it felt really good but just as I was starting to get used to it he pulled out with a plop. “Lie down on you back on the bench. I want to see your face while I fuck you. I’ll put a condom on as well”. Then Brad can also have a better view. I did as I was told and lay down with my legs open and my ass over the edge of the bench. Brent made a good show of rolling the condom over his dick and then slowly pushed his dick into my ass for the second time. He only fucked me for a few strokes before I realized that it was really uncomfortable. “Stop...that hurts. Take off the condom and fuck me without it. But promise to pull out in time!” I did not really want him to pull out as I had enjoyed the sensation of Robbie unloading in me. Robbie may have thought that by pulling out and squirting a few drops on my back I would have thought that he did not cum up my ass, but I knew he had Brent did as he was told and … I thought it felt even better than Robbie’s dick. Maybe it was because the shaft was thicker, perhaps because it was longer, or perhaps because my hole was more used to having a fat fleshy dick up it. It probably helped that it was lubed with some of Robbie’s cum as well. While Brent slowly fucked my ass, Brad climbed onto the bench and on his hands and knees straddled my face. As he thrust his dick into my hungry mouth I noticed he had a small tattoo on his crotch, but I could not make out what it was. I immediately started sucking with gusto. I was surprised and somewhat disappointed that Brad’s dick tasted and smelled of nothing more than pool chlorine - none of the salty pissy funk of Robbie’s crotch. It really excited me to have the Baker boys fill my ass and mouth at the same time. It did not take Brent long to cum. “I’m getting close, you want me to pull out?” I could not speak as my mouth was filled with Brad’s cock. “Oh Yeah. Slimy hole. Cum slimy hole. Gonna give you some jizz. Get your hole really lubed up for my brother. Ahhh..Ahhhhhhh Aaaah” he shouted as he shot his load deep into my ass. I felt his fat dick spasm and pump squirt after squirt of sticky cum into my rectum. I had never felt anything as good before and could feel every twitch of Brent’s nine inch cock and each squirt of scalding hot cum as it hit my gut. Brent paused a moment and then slowly withdrew from my butt with a plop. He stopped for a moment to catch his breath. “Your turn little brother” he said to Brad. “I’ll watch the door for now. But clean me up first” Brad needed no encouragement. He put his hungry lips around Brent’s dick and sucked off all the sex juices. Obviously Brent and Brad loved the taste of cum and ass juice as much as they loved fucking butt. While I lay back on the bench Brad went between my legs. My anus was now relaxed to the point that Brad was easily able to stick his tongue up as far as it would go and taste the mix of Robbie and Brent’s cum and my ass juice. Once he had licked off all the cum and juice he stood up and slid his huge uncut dick into my gaping cum lubed hole. It felt really good to be filled again by one of the Baker boys. Brad’s dick was the same size as Brent’s but it had a slight curve in it. I relished the fact that each of their dicks felt different in my hole. I was now in such ecstasy that I did not even think about Brad wearing a condom. Brad fucked me deep and slow and now that my rectum was used to the sensation and size of a dick sliding in and out it felt better than anything I could imagine. I was incredibly turned on by the squelching and slurping sounds of the fucking. They did not need spit to lube me now. My rectum was well stretched by having had three fat cocks sliding up and down within its virgin walls and two loads of cum deposited deep into it. Robbie stood on the other side of the bench, and offered up his dick to my hungry mouth. I noticed that he also had a small tattoo on his crotch, but again I was unable to make out what it was before he buried is cock in my mouth. At first I was reluctant to suck Robbie’s dick, as it had been up my ass only a few minutes earlier. To my surprise it tasted good. The ass juices and cum did not taste as bad as I had feared: Slightly salty, sweet and funky all at the same time. I felt really dirty and turned on smelling and tasting my own ass on Robbie’s dick. I was just getting really used to having both mouth and ass filled by fat hard cocks when Brad surprised me by withdrawing. Robbie also pulled his cock out of my mouth. Brad motioned Robbie towards the urinals and he went and stood there slightly bent over with his legs apart and his hands against the wall between two of the urinals. Brad spoke to me. “Fuck Robbie now. Then I want to cum in your hole while you are fucking Robbie” I pulled my dick out of the leg opening of my swimsuit and pulled down the back of Robbie’s speedo. With my other hand I grabbed a condom and tore the packet open with my teeth. I unrolled it onto my dick and then squirted lube onto my hand and worked it onto my sheathed cock. The other guys looked at me with surprise but said nothing. I did not know why I was doing it: after all I had already had three raw dicks up my ass and was about to get a second full load. Due to the closeness of the urinals I was very aware of the smell of stale dried piss. I wondered for a moment why Brad suggested that Robbie stand there. I reached around and collected some of the slime and cum from my ass crack. I added it to the lube on my dick and then I pressed my cock head against Robbie’s hole. I slowly pushed my way in, feeling the tightness of his sphincter and then the velvety passage until my head entered Robbie’s hot rectum and slid all the way in. “You in dude?” Brad asked “Fuck him slowly a few times and then it’s my turn in your ass again.” I was surprised at how easily my dick had entered his ass. After pushing all the way in I withdrew slowly until only the head of my dick was in Robbie’s passage. I started fucking with long slow strokes and could not decide if I preferred fucking, or getting fucked. Both felt so good! Robbie interrupted my thoughts. “Your dick feels good in my ass, but I really want to get fucked bareback.” I thought about it for a moment and realized that I was the virgin, and I was the one with the condom! I slid out of Robbie’s ass, slipped off the condom and plunged back in. Instantly I knew why guys bareback. I could not believe how slick and soft Robbie’s chute felt. Robbie uttered a “Yeah” and Brad “Fuck yeah, that’s the way dude” as pressed his dick against my sloppy hole. Brad pushed his way in easily. And now I knew the answer to my question: This was definitely the best of both worlds. My dick was up Robbie’s hungry hole while Brad’s huge dick filled my gut from behind. Brad and Robbie basically stood still while I moved, alternatively filling Robbie’s hole and getting my hole filled by Brad. I was so turned on that I came rapidly. Brad felt my sphincter start to tighten and so he thrust deep into me and we came simultaneously. Our pleasure was interrupted by Brent. “Quick guys, pull up your speedos. Coach is coming.” Brent pulled out of me and I withdrew from Robbie and we all rapidly pulled up our speedos. I had the problem of getting my still very hard dick back through the leg opening. I looked down at my speedo with horror. It was filthy. I grabbed my shorts that were lying on the bench close by and managed to get them on only seconds before the coach appeared around the door. “Hey you lot.” He barked. “Time to get out of here. You are always the last guys to leave the pool and leave the locker room. I need to close the pool.” With that he left the room. We quickly finished dressing, grabbed our bags and walked out. We stood outside for a few minutes talking. The guys all wanted to know more about me and what I thought of my experiences of the evening. Robbie also let out a little secret. “I know it was the first time you fucked someone tonight so you didn’t know what it feels like. But it does not always feel like it did tonight because it was not the first time I was fucked tonight! My ass does not always feel so slick. I am sure it felt real good. Brent and Brad fucked me just before swim practice and I was swimming around with two loads up my butt.” Then Brad chipped in “It was no chance that Brent and I caught you and Robbie. We three have been checking you out for a while and making plans to fuck you and decided to make our move tonight. You obviously enjoyed it as much as we did.” Brent had noticed the state of my swimsuit and told me. “Dude, you are never going to get that suit clean again. You need to save it to wear when you are around us in private. So you may as well cut out the front lining. Then we can really see your goods. We cut out the lining of most of our suits. That is why you can see more. And we know you have been watching us and enjoying what you saw.” I really looked forward to the idea of hanging around with them and hopefully fucking again. One thing still puzzled me though, and that was the tattoos I had seen on Robbie and Brad’s crotches so I asked them. “Guys I noticed that Brad and Robbie have tattoos. I could not make them out but they looked the same. What are they?” Brent looked at me with a wicked grin. “Oh, that? We are all members of an exclusive club. I’ve also got one. Want to see it?” He slowly pulled down the front of his sweatpants and then his speedo revealing the little black bio-hazzard tattoo burned into his crotch.

I got a text message from a guy I used to see saying he was in the area and could he pop round. He is quite dominant which is what i like so i said yes. He came round within 10 minutes, as soon as he was through the door we stripped off, he lay back on the bed while I sucked his cock and got him nice and hard. He then told me to sit on his cock, I quickly lubed his cock and and straddled him. Its been a while since I've been fucked and so it was quite a tight fit. Eventually his cock slid into me and i started to slowly ride his cock. After a while he told me to bend over the end of the bed. He does this when he is nearly ready to cum so i knew I was going to get fucked hard. He pushed me on to the pillow and pushed is cock into me and started to give me a hard pounding, He likes to fuck hard and i could hear him slapping against me as he fucked me. After about 5 mins he started to moan loudly and fucked even harder, with a few deep hard strokes i felt him cuming in me. He pulled out and i cleaned his cock for him and he dressed and left. Love being fucked like this. My arse is still sore and I still have his load in me.

I am hoping that this is the right place to put this story. There don’t seem to be any like it, so forgive me if I am mistaken in putting it here. I am a filthy cum slut. I was 23 or so when i figured it out for the first time after hooking up with a super hot couple off CL. I was already pretty deep into PNP at the time and I had only been fucked by a guy a once on the down low at the local Vegas ABS’s, but it was not bareback so it wasn’t great. I used to get really high and go lose myself in the many, many, many cocks that las vegas porn booths have to offer. I would swallow TONS of cum, enough to get full on. But something was still missing, no matter how many dicks I sucked I never felt satisfied. I figured this meant that it was time to offer up my ass to someone for fucking and breeding. So one of the times I was VERY high on tina, I was cruising on CL for some nice dicks to finally breed my hungry hole. I got a message from a SUPER hot couple that was looking for a bottom to share, one was white with a nice thick dick, and the other guy was black with a HUGE cock. We exchanged numbers and I got their address. I was so excited, my dick was leaking in my pants and my hole was tingling with anticipation. I arrived at a very nice house in Henderson, knocked on the door, and was greeted by the white guy, wearing a sexy ass jock and nothing else. I could smell the Tina smoke from the doorway. The smell made my ass tingle even more, and my dick twitched in my pants. I walked inside, my eyes slowly adjusting to the low light and smoky room. I saw the black guy sitting on the couch with a glass pipe and a torch, hitting it hard, smoke billowing all around him. He was naked, with his big semi hard dick draped over his thick muscular thigh. There was the typical bareback pig porn on the TV and his eyes were transfixed on the twink-ish guy getting his pussy stretched out by a HUGE black cock. Seeing his glazed over eyes told me that I was in for a real treat with these two. The white guy lead me to the couch, asked me if I wanted to get more comfortable, and handed me the huge glass pipe they had filled with white tina. I took a few huge hits, standing fully clothed by the couch, them watching me like a piece of meat. After 7-8 big hits I passed the pipe and took off my clothes. As the white guy hit the pipe a few times the black guy asked me if I wanted something sexy to wear. I said yes and was lead to the bedroom, which was FULL of gay posters, and leather gear. Boy was I getting eager. The black guy went into the closet and the white guy came in and stood by the door after passing me the pipe, which I started hitting immediately. As I was hitting it, I saw the black guy pulling out, lacey thongs, short skirts, a fishnet body suit and tons of girls clothing. I was getting super high so I didnt think much of it, until the black guy held up the fish net body suit up to me and said to the white guy “im glad we have a thin, smooth slut to wear this, we have had it so long and no one has been worthy of it”. I was confused and said “You guys want me to wear THAT!?! I have never dressed like that before, and im not sure I am up to it” The black guy looked instantly deflated. “Would you wear some panties? Nothing is hotter than a tweaker slut in some nice sexy panties.” I agreed, like the whore I was on tina. I slipped them on, and instantly loved the way they went up my ass, and cupped my dick so tight. He handed me some fishnet thigh highs and told me to put them on as well, and by this point the idea sounded great. As I followed them back into the living room I looked at my ass, it looked so fucking sexy in the thong and thigh highs. We all sat on the couch, me in the middle. We smoked A LOT! More than I had ever smoked before, and the sight of my legs in the fishnets was making me feel like such a little slut. Without wasting any more time, I took one last HUUUUGE hit off the pipe, and got to me knees, staring at the white guy’s thick hairy cock. My mouth was watering. I took a glance at the TV, and caught a glimpse of my ass sticking out like a whore while on my hands and knees in front of one of the nicest cocks I had ever seen. Feeling instantly whorish I devoured his soft chem dick into my slutty mouth. As soon as it was fully stuffed in my mouth, I let out on uncontrolled moan of pleasure, god his cock felt good in my mouth. I started bobbing my head on his dick, letting my inner slut come out. The black guy shot gunned me a few hits, after which id attack the white guys dick again like a hungry dick slut. Then he got up and grabbed one of the plugs on the table, lubed it up, pulled my panties to the side and started easing it into my tight cunt. I moaned into the fat cock in my mouth and pushed back, feeling the plug rip into me. I instantly wanted all the dick in the world in me right then. When the fat plug was all the way inside my pussy, he moved the thong back into place and pulled my head off his BF’s now erect cock. Roughly pulling my head in front of his growing thick black snake. I positioned the base of the plug right over my heel, and as I put that fat mushroom head in my mouth, I sat down hard on the plug, my heel pushing it achingly deep in my boycunt. I sat there rocking on the plug and slobbering on his dick for god know how long, but I must have been good, because he shot a thick, powerful load into my mouth and held my head into him, forcing his softening dick into my throat. God it tasted good. I got up off my heel, standing on my now wobbly, fishnet covered legs. While trying to stand I somehow found that It feels amazing to pull my thong tight, forcing the plug back deep inside me which I did over and over while waiting for what came net. The white guy wanted to suck the remnants of cum out of that thick black dick, so I sat and continued to chem up pulling the lug into my hungry hole with the thong. Suddenly the black guy pushed his bf off his dick and left the room, coming back with a needleless syringe filled with some liquid. He said to me “get on your hands and knees cunt, face down ass up” when I was in the position I felt my new best friends, my plug and my new black panties being pulled away from my ass. The plug was forced into my mouth, which I sucked eagerly in my horned up frame of mind. Not feeling I was being slutty enough, I put it on the floor, and bobbed my head up and down on it moaning, trying to impress my new friends with my slutty behavior. I felt something go into my hole, then a burn as something was shot up inside me. The plug was put back in my hole, held firmly in place by my sexy black thong. Wow…. Something was happening now. The horniness I felt was shooting through the roof. Standing in the middle of the room, facing the bareback porn on the tv, I started pulling the plug out of myself, then forcing it back in. Over and over and over. I was putting on quite the show apparently because they were both stroking and egging me on, calling me whore, cunt slut etc. Encouraged by the guys I pulled the plug out, set it down and grabbed one of the large dildos on the table, put the base on the floor and positioned my cunt over it. The black guy handed me what he called ‘special lube’, I used A LOT of it to grease up my now insatiable hole. Then with them watching and passing the glass pipe, I sat on the huge dildo, feeling it stretch my hole further than I had ever had it. I rode it like a pro, letting the whole thing fall out, then slamming it back home, sitting as far down as I could. I was passed the pipe, and while keeping the dildo in me, hit the pipe long and deep. My ass ate up the remaining length of dildo as I exhaled. The white guy put his dick in my mouth while I rode the dildo in the middle of the living room in my fishnets and moved aside thong. Finally I told them “I need some dick in me right now, please!” and with that pulled the dildo out, deep throated it and pushed the white guy back on the couch. Without preamble I sat on his fat cock, even semi soft it slid right into my chemed up hole. OH. MY. GOD. It felt like my hole was on fire as he pulled it slowly in and out. When I was used to it, the chemed up whore I am started roughly bouncing on his dick, while begging the black guy to allow me to suck him again. He shot gunned me a huuuge hit and slammed his dick into my mouth, asking me how the special lube felt, I could only moan like a slut around his dick and bounce on his bf’s cock. I was now a full on slut, fully hungry for cum. The white guy pulled out super fast, leaving my hole feeling extra empty, and told me to move to the floor by the sliding glass door In the kitchen, where I could see myself in the reflection, and damn my ass and legs DID look good! I saw the black guy now standing behind me with another syringe full of liquid, which was shot up into my hole, then capped with the plug again and held in place by my new favorite piece of sex cloths. After the feeling of bare cock, the plug was small. They told me to stay there and watch them through the sliding glass window while thy fucked outside. Outside they went, the white guy eagerly bent over the Jacuzzi cover and exposed his ass, which the black guy filled right away. I grabbed the plug, pulled it out, then back in a few times, feeling less than filled. I slammed the plug back in, replaced the thong to hold it inside my hole, and got up and grabbed the pipe. I sat on my heels smoking like a druggie whore until I the black guy motioned to me. Instantly knowing that his big fat black cock would soon be filling my pussy made me reflexively loosen my cunt. As I stood up, the plug fell past my thong, and on to the floor. My ass felt so loose, it needed to be filled! I felt the second syringe hit me as I was standing there, my ass tingled, and I could feel the drugs leaking out and soaking my thong with chem juice. Knowing it would soon be also soaking with cum, sweat and more ‘special’ lube I let it go, knowing id suck it all out eventually. Acting like a whore for these guys was something I was learning to enjoy. I opened the sliding glass door, arched my back, stuck out my whore hole and shook my hips like a wanton whore as I slowly approached them, the sounds of dick and wet hole filling the air. They grabbed me and pushed me onto the jaccuzzi cover, leg up in the air, my eager hole exposed. As the black guy lined up his cock, moved my thong asaide, and started to push in he said “get ready to be bred you little skank”. It was going to be a long night……

By all means, continue!?

I like when our boy plays with his dick. Especially when I'm fucking him. His asshole spasms uncontrollably when he cums, and that feels fantastic when I'm in his hole.

Just hit 300 this week, 100 loads in 5 weeks. So proud. I am down in the FL keys for Lobster week, and have worn nothing but my gstring all week on the boat free diving for lobsters with a group of 5 tops who have been using me for their cumdump on the boat between dives and all night. This single week I was loaded by them over 40 times so far. Plus my weekly loads at the gym. And the weekend just started. Most active year for me in about 5 yrs. I may hit 500 by year end at this rate. Wish me luck all!

Yes, it's still open, yesterday I was fucked 7 times. Unfortunately nobody come inside me.

Part 12; With that, he forcefully shoved the new neg twink in the direction of Pete and left to join the rabble upstairs. Pete caught him after the hard push, and upon catching him, ripped his singlet so it hung from his frame in tatters, showing off a tight tort sweaty body, and nipples that he had obviously spent a lot of time working on! Pete then stood back... - Get your trainers, socks, and shorts off NOW, boy, and stay standing. - Yes Sir He did as he was instructed, and even blindfolded, he had good core strength as he didn't wobble one bit. His shorts came off to show off a very high tight bubble ASS wrapped snugly in a Jock-strap. Fuck, his ASS is better than mine! My former Master's toxic Dick grew rock solid, as he licked his lips. He went and put on one of the many Gas Masks littered around the place. And then put on a black cloak which completely covered his thin pale wasted body. Unless his hands came out from underneath the cloak, all you could see from his entire body, was his Dark eyes through his Gas Mask. I thought he looked hot, but to someone else it might be a scary menacing look. He got the glass of liquid with the straw, stood right in front of the neg twink, hid the glass under his cloak, and ordered the twink to drop to his knees, take his blindfold off, and look up at him. Kneeling there in nothing but a tight Jock-Strap, with his high tight ASS, in front of AIDS Master Pete towering above him, in his cloak and Gas Mask, was a fucking HOT sight to see! The drink appeared from his cloak, held by his pale thin hand... 'DRINK it' 'Yes Sir .... Hmmmmm, it tastes a bit salty' 'DRINK it' He finished the drink, Pete put the glass down, and pulled the cloak slightly back enough to reveal his mighty filthy toxic fuck weapon that was already fully erect, and slowly wanked right in front of the twinks face. After about 10 Minutes he was still wanking, when suddenly the twink grabbed hold of his own pert ASS, pulling it apart, and leaned right in kissing the tip of Pete's nasTy AIDS Dick, looking up at him, and groaning .... - A-ha, I see the G is kicking in. Good boy! - I've never had G before Sir - And how do you feel? - Super alert. And I NEED to be fucked senseless - You do remember that you are attending a Poz Party? - Yes Sir - And you still want to turn your fantasy into reality, and get poZZed up? - Yes Sir. Oh yes. InfecT my cunT please Sir Pete threw off his cloak, stuck out his chest, to reveal his skinny gaunt pale wasted body, with his 'AIDS Master' message across his chest staring the twink right in the face! He got him to lie face down over a wooden horse, then restrained his wrists and ankles to the wooden legs. - Fuck YEAH. Look at that piece of neg Meat. I'm gonna marinate his sweet neg cunT with my burning poz cum, before I blood-slam him directly into my personal AIDS kingdom! The wooden horse was positioned opposite 'Pillory with Stocks', and also as a side view to mirrored walls. Pete pushed his Death-weapon onto the twinks tight neg cunT, took his Gas Mask off, looked in the mirror, and ordered him to look at his face via the mirror. - You want my dangerous toxic Dick to fuck you boy? - Yes please, Sir - You want my poz cum sprayed deep inside your guts boy? - Yes please, Sir ... Please take away my sweet neg innocence Sir - Then fucking take it, you fucking nasTy fuck pig! I continue to lay in the bath, my belly happily full of piss, and watched my former Master plunge his super toxic Dick in deep, and hard, and watched on as the neg twink took a right rough pounding! After several minutes Pete tensed, grunted, and spewed his highly charged fuck poison, as their gazes remained locked. Having unloaded in two neg twinks in one day, he set about drawing up a syringe full of his potent DNA. He located a vein, and placed the needle in position. - You want this boy? - Yes Sir - Once this goes in, I will OWN you forever. You will forever OBEY me. And you will always refer to me as MASTER. And it goes without saying, you will also convert to poz immediately. You want it boy? - Fuck YEAH Sir. Poz me. Make me yours. Control me for eternity. He spat in the twinks face. Then, plunged in his virulent DNA. Once in, he stood up, his toxic Dick still rock solid, and began to fuck the twink once again. - Fuck Yeah. My beautiful new poz pig has a sweet tight cunT. - Thank you for poZZing me Master. I am now your loyal obedient servant! Oh God, I want to be Fucked all night! - Don't worry boy, you WILL. The Demonic Whispers stopped, and Hard Techno started to be blasted into this amazing Dungeon.The Basement door opened, and my Master walked in, followed by a stream of highly charged toxic poz fuckers! There were many sexy guys, naked, in Leather, in Rubber. And a range of physiques; Slim, muscle Men, Bears, very Skinny, and everything in between. My Master spoke; - Let the P☣️z Party begin! ☣️

Part 11; Holding tightly onto my waist, and buried deep inside me with his Fido Cock-Sheath, my Dark Master fucked me like a wild animal, with his Were-Wolf head snarling and growling towards the ceiling as he pounded the cunT he'd just poZZed, like a rabid hungry Beast tearing apart it's prey. I was stretched. I was sore. I was bleeding! He took the Fido Cock-Sheath off, flipped me onto my back, and penetrated my dirTy whore hole, balls deep, with his BARE highly charged, toxic, fully blown, Gonnorhoea laden, filthy toxic fuck weapon. His Beast-Dick immediately began to piston fuck my now loose gaping nasTy cunT, and it bloomed, getting ready to accept his first harmful hazardous load. He leaned in next to my ear, and growled as he fucked me. His fuck pace and growling increased in their intensity, until it was not long before I felt his fuck-weapon throb, and my cunT became wet, as his growls were now with short pronounced bursts. His toxic DNA was already swimming inside my veins, and now, he was spraying it deep in my hungry guts! He took his mask off, looked in the mirror, and ordered me to, also; - Is that what you want boy, to look like your Dark Master in years to come? - Oh YES Master. And once you are gone, I will always have you inside of me, so I can always think of and cherish this moment. He looked into my eyes, and spat in my face repeatedly ... - Phwooooooooaaaaar, you nasTy fuckin' Poz PIG! He got up, and dragged me into a cage, where he locked me in. He left again, and once again I was plunged back into Darkness, alone with the Demonic Whispers over the sound system for a good hour! I put my alone time to good use, lying on my back, fingering my nasTy Poz cunT the entire time! - Oh Master, you're now inside me forever. You own me. I can never ever escape the tight grip of your power that will pin me down for the rest of my days. I am now under your spell to obey you in life, and in death! The Basement door opened, and one set of foot steps came down, it was my former Master, Pete. Lights switched back on. His attire now was just his German Army Boots. And I now noticed he had 'AIDS Master' written across his chest. He was holding a glass of clear liquid with a straw in it, which he set to the side. - Oh boy, you and the new twink are in for a right treat! Jim has now got 37 from his IM group attending, and I have now managed to find 17 from my online profile. 54 nasTy unmedicated highly charged Poz Fuckers coming especially to breed the pair of you. Several are already upstairs, drinking, getting horned up at what is now a pre Poz Party. The atmosphere is electric up there. He unlocked the cage, dragged me out, threw me into a bath, stood over me, demanded I open my mouth, and began to take a HUGE piss! I managed to drink a lot of it, with the rest covering my chest, and trickling down my sides, to the bottom of the tub. The basement door then opened again, and it was my Dark Master, who was guiding the blindfolded neg twink down the stairs. He was a keen jogger, and he had the sexy legs to show for it. He was wearing those 70s style shorts, ankle socks, trainers, and a tight fitting sweaty singlet that showed off his pecs and pert nipples. The boy had jogged here! My Master, who also was now sporting 'AIDS Master' across his chest, spoke; - He's here, and what a CUTIE! I had a job to get him past the wandering hands of the nasTy Poz Fuckers we already have upstairs. Enjoy this sexy pig!

This is one of the hottest threads I've seen here, imo. Personally I find it a huge turn on to fuck around with a guy in the bed he shares with his wife. It's the idea that it is so taboo that makes it such a turn on. It reminds me of a story....Somewhere out there is a legit (non porn haha) short story I read a while back, where the scene is a married woman arriving home, accompanied by a female friend. While they are making inane small talk, the wife goes into the bedroom and sees a man's wedding ring -- not her husband's-- on the nightstand. She doesn't let her friend catch on while she dies on the inside. Ugh! The moral of the story, for you young boys who are new to this, is when you go to a turn a trick at a guy's house, when you arrive take off your shoes and put your keys, sunglasses, wedding ring, Chap stick, WHATEVER, inside your shoe. Don't set anything down anywhere else. Everything goes in the shoes. That way, not only do you not leave anything behind (no evidence, and you don't lose your expensive watch) but you have the added benefit that if you get interrupted or he turns out to be a psychopath and you have to bolt, you can just grab your shoes and go and worst case scenario, you put them on at the bus stop. Take it from a tired old queen who, back in the day, used to turn more tricks than Houdini. You're welcome.

Hot was rock hard through the whole story

I prefer David’s Sheath from Bad Dragon, as it has a hole in the tip to allow the seed to be planted.

One of the hottest stories I've had the pleasure to read, really made me shoot hard. I love how you're writing more stories in the same universe. I also would love for you to give us some visuals of your characters, who would you cast?

Trans men are men. Period. If you’re not attracted to a man with a vagina that’s OK but just say so don’t deny that they’re men.

in DC

I'm glad you have decided to get on PrEP and that you are finally getting the sex you need. I think it is time to talk to your boyfriend about an open relationship. You said in the first story that you have evidence he is sleeping around, too. It will be a load off your mind if you have permission to have sex on the side. That said, I understand that cheating can be a turn-on in and of itself, so if that is what you need, carry on. Thanks for sharing your hot stories.

Translation: It will be 100+ degrees with lots of sun until 8pm-ish. From 10am - 4pm you'll swear that your face is melting off your skull. You'll wonder why you constantly smell frying bacon...until you realize that's your new scent. Seriously, though: While in Palm Springs: Shoes with thick soles or hiking boots if you plan to explore the trails around the Coachella Valley. Regular sneakers for The Barracks and general touristy stuff. Very light/thin loose fitting shirt & shorts. Hat with good shade. Sunglasses. Sunscreen. While at CCBC: Sandals without socks. It's hella sandy in the play areas. Most guys go shirtless with swim trunks, jockstraps, or naked. Whatever makes you feel most comfortable. There's nothing wrong with starting with more clothes during the first day, then stripping down as you get acclimated.

Did a long weekend in Disney Orlando this month with my partner and some friends. Had a nice sized two-bedroom in Saratoga Springs resort we shared among 5 of us for a semi-annual reunion. This was our final evening / night of the trip, when just Shane and I were left (our friends departed earlier that day) because of a cancelled flight. This was the start of what turned out to be an exciting night....... I had gone to meet another friend who lives in Tampa, while Shane did an afternoon at the spa. I was back at the resort chatting on the apps with a few guys. Most were cast members (there are always a handful looking to play, but they work odd shifts or often are only available late after the parks close). A 22 year old guest staying nearby was sounding more serious, so I invested more attention in his chat. He was traveling with his family for the week, couldn’t host (as most of the guys on the apps around Disney cannot), and was horny. He was 5’10”, very lean, brick red hair that was short and very curly, and a cute face. Not usually who I would pursue (I like a guy with a solid build), but he seemed nice, real, and was available now. I met him near the bus stop and walked over. He was here with his family — his parents and two younger siblings, as well as a grandparent, aunt, and 2 younger cousins. They were in the water park (kinda surprising since its been unseasonably cold this week), and he hung out at their resort instead. Grinding on Grindr, of course (haha). We chatted about his college — he was a senior in psychology, planning to do grad school next year. He was a bit shy, which I found endearing. Very grounded. Far from being a typical self-focused or entitled twink, this guy was articulate, seemed to have some culture under his belt, and was humble. He was quiet and reserved, but friendly. It was a nice walk back to the condo, and was more intrigued to see where this would go. I wasn’t convinced he would totally follow through, but he’d come this far. I hadn’t heard back from Shane, yet, so was thinking this would be a one-on-one. In the condo, college boy and I had a glass of wine (he was looking a bit timid), and I casually placed my hand on him a few times as we moved around — his back, then waist, and finally leg while sitting on the couch. After a bit he returned the touch. I leaned in to kiss him, and warmed up to a slow, intimate series of kisses on the couch. I casually rubbed his chest and legs, and he reached down for my cock. It was time to move to the bedroom. I ushered him into our friends’ vacant room, went to mine to grab lube and poppers, and returned. He asked if I was on PrEP, and I confirmed it (we’d discussed it in our app chat, and its in my profile, but he needed to hear it again). He said he doesn’t usually bareback, and I told him I had condoms if he wanted. At that point, he dropped to his knees, pulled out my dick, and started sucking. College boy had a nice mouth and technique, sliding up and down my cock with his tongue, never loosing suction. He was a voracious cocksucker. I pulled his mouth off my cock, and slapped it against his face; he immediately put his tongue out for more. I was more turned on, and slowly fed it to him, pulling back to tease him, and build his need for it. I reached down and pulled his shirt off, then started to fuck his face, holding the back of his head, and his ears at one point. I thought about shooting in his mouth, but I wanted more of this college boy. I told him to strip; he wrestled out of his jeans and underwear while still kneeling. I reached down to his smooth ass while he went down on my cock again. I rubbed my finger against his dry hole, massaging rather than penetrating, starting to stimulate the nerves and relax his muscle. He moaned quietly, and actually stopped sucking my cock and pushed his head into my abs. “Fuck yeah,” he whispered. I wet my fingers and slowly started to probe him, tenderly, feeling his muscle contract and then ease open as he fell under the spell. He was still kneeling on the floor, and I got down on one knee alongside him, one hand caressing his back and the other now better positioned to play with his ass. He slid into position on all fours, and I drizzled lube on my fingers, probing a bit deeper to work the lube all the way in. ”Can I have some poppers?” he asked quietly. I handed him the amber bottle, and he took two long drags off of it. He settled his chest against the carpet, spread his knees wider to better display his ass in the air, and started to moan louder as the magic took hold. College boy was surrendering to the allure of offering himself to a stranger. My cock was rock hard, and I jerked it a few times to cover it in lube before returning my fingers to his hole. It was definitely time for more. I stood up, then squatted behind his ass, letting my cock slid up and down along that inviting divide between his ass checks. “Oh fuck yeah” he breathed, slowly grinding his ass against my cock. I ran my Hands along his back, massaging him firmly, let my dick go freestyle as it searched for his hole on its own. College boy groaned when the head pressed against his waiting hole. I pressed more firmly, and felt the natural resistance of a young hole that was still learning to open itself up. I started a regular rhythm of pressure, letting the subtle thrusts entice his hole to open. “It’s a thick dick. Take another hit of the poppers,” I told him. He did, raising up onto all fours after he did, and working his ass back and forth against my cock. Then the head of my cock popped into his hold, the sphincter opening just enough to allow access. He whimpered and then moaned loudly as he let it slide in deeper. I held it inside him silently, massaging his back gently, caressing his ass cheeks. Then he started rocking back and forth on my cock, very slowly at first, but gradually getting more adventurous. His hole was firmly gripped around my cock, and it felt amazingly warm and smooth inside. It was easy to glide in and out as he fucked himself. I started moving my hips in rhythm with his ass, letting my cock stretch his hole a bit wider, and introducing new angles. College boy turned to butter and sank his chest to the ground again. He was ready. I held his hips and began thrusting harder. College boy moaned none stop, gasping occasionally and asking to get fucked longer. My pelvis was smacking hard against his lean ass. I slowed a few times as I shifted my own position, and enjoyed watching my slick dick gliding in and out of that fresh hole. Finally I pulled out, stood up, and told him to stand. I stretched my legs as he rose (he was a bit shaky), then pushed him onto his back on the bed. His legs went right into the air and I dove back into his hole. His slender dick was standing straight up, and I reached for it. “Don’t!” He gasped. “I’ll shoot! I want more! It feels amazing!!” I started fucking him hard, my balls slapping his ass as I went for longer strokes. I was sweating, and I could see the sheen on his own body. College boy grabbed his own ankles and held his legs wide, grunting with each deep thrust. “Oh! Fuck! Yeah!” He looked up at me, his eyes glazed in cocklust. He had totally surrendered to me. It was time to finish on the high note. I pressed one hand against his lightly fuzzed chest for balance, and grabbed his dick in my other, He gasped and locked eyes with me. He knew what was about to happen. I wasn’t asking permission or what he wanted. This would be wordless and primal. I fucked harder, feeling the release build in me. I massaged his dick, rather than jerking it. He kept staring at me, his filled with desire and suddenly a hint of fear. I unleashed inside him, driving my load deep and growling with each desperate thrust. College boy threw his head back and exploded, his cum splattering his own face and shoulders. He shuddered again and again as the orgasm pulsed through his lean body. I stood there panting, his body displayed in front of me, my dick still inside his cum-filled hole. I was fucking turned on still — I had just bred his hot little college boy. After a few moments we moved apart. He was once again reserved and timid. He showered quietly and quickly. I heard voices in the living room, and knew Shane had returned — but not alone. I stepped into the shower. “How are you doing?” College boy said he was fine. I figured he hadn’t been bred before, or at least very rarely. Which turned me on even more. My dick was getting hard again. We dressed and headed into the living room. College boy needed to meet his family for dinner in Disney Springs. My partner was sitting on the couch with a cute guy sharing wine. We exchanged hellos, and I said I was going to walk college boy out. He and walked back to the bus stop, hugged quickly, and said goodbye. I would hear from him later via Grindr. I was right that he had only been bred a couple times by his ex-boyfriend. He’d admit to jerking off the rest of the week thinking about our encounter and taking a load in his ass. I would do the same, and was feeling a thrill each time I thought about that reserved college boy walking with his family that night through Disney, my load inside him. I wandered back to the condo to see what Shane and his guy were up to. I’ll share that experience in my next thread.... If you enjoyed this one, let me know by clicked the blue heart below.

Sorry for the late update. Been very busy with work, school, and visiting daddy recently. I only have a certain amount of hours besides those to work on other things. Here's the continuation to how I met my daddy. In fact I may be moving in soon so more to tell in the future -------------- He must have been around 40 years old as well, based on his looks. He stared at me and said, "Hey there, I heard a scream from my room and came to make sure everything is ok. What a surprise to see such a sexy boy here. Has Eric been treating you well? Nod for a yes." I didn't know how to answer, to nod or ... Wait there wasn't another option. I couldn't speak with his large thick dick stuffed in my mouth. He moved his dick up and down a bit, forcing my head into a nod. "That's good to know, glad Eric is treating you well. I've been watching you since I came in from hearing the scream. You got a nice body boy, would you like me to play with you too?" And again his dick guided my head into a confirming nod. "Great to hear. You're going to be our new toy, I mean boy right? Our good boy that'll come over and please his daddies whenever we need." Again another dick guided nod. "My name is Jack but you can call me daddy. I see that Eric did a number on your hole. You must have been super tight. I see a little bit of blood mixed with that cum that's leaking out of your hole. Does it hurt? I'm going to pull my dick out of your mouth and have Eric pull out of your little hole so I can make sure he hasn't hurt you ok? You're going to stay right where you are boy" Jack's voice was sincere and sweet, but I also didn't know what to do except to nod in agreement. He slowly slid his thick dick out of my mouth. I then saw how big his dick was. His giant Irish, I assume Irish from the color of his hair, dick was a good 9 inches or more and thick as a baby's arm, one of those chubby babies. His red pubic hair reminded me of a warm gentle flame, enticing you to play with his manhood even though you know it'll hurt when you feel it. He had equally as large and heavy balls as Eric, which I'm certain were full of cum. Jack got behind me, and I felt Eric's big dick slowly slide out of my now loosened hole. I felt Jack's hand on my ass, spreading my cheeks as he examined my hole. Eric circled to the front, and I saw his semi hard dick in front of my face. Eric held my head as he guided his dick towards my mouth. I knew it was useless to resist, so I opened my mouth and let his dick slide in. I tasted traces of Eric's cum on his dick. I also tasted something different, which I assume must be the slight traces of my own blood from my now wrecked hole. Eric kept sliding his dick in and out of my mouth until it was cleaned of his cum and my blood. I could feel Eric's dick starting to get harder again. As Eric fed me his dick, Jack was slowly examining my hole. He ran his finger against it and then I slowly felt his finger slide into my hole. Eric's cum naturally lubing Jack's finger. I felt a slight sting inside my hole, which I assume was from a tear I got probably from Eric rough fucking. Jack slide his finger gently in and out of my hole. Every once in a while I would wince from the slight sting. Soon Jack's one finger was replaced with two fingers. I felt his fingers swirling around inside my hole, mixing Eric's cum within it. After a while, I felt what must be Jack's big mushroom head at the entrance of my hole. With Eric cum as lube, his dick slide in with little resistance. Jack was gentle, he slowly eased his way into me. My hole slowly opening up more and more to accommodate to his thickness, and soon his length as well. I felt Jack's dick reach the boundaries of my hole, but he still had a few more inches to push in me. Jack slowly eased in and out of my hole till he found the right position that allowed his huge dick to slide deeper and all the way into me. It felt like his dick was endless, it almost felt like he has reach a depth beyond my little hole and have entered my stomach. The feeling was driving me wild, causing me to moan loudly, which only gave Eric the necessary room to now slide his hard cock deep into my throat. Many thoughts went through my mind. I only expected to come here and jerk off Eric, and now I'm being impaled by two of the biggest dick's I've ever seen. They slide in and out of me in perfect rhythm, and soon most of my thoughts have left me, the only thought that remained was how to please these men and to enjoy their huge dicks which have taken over my body. They must have sensed the change in me, because they lessened the grip they had on my head and ass. By now, Jack has started picking up pace, sliding his huge dick almost all the way out, then sliding all the way back in till I felt his balls on my ass. I imagine this must be what pregnant mothers felt when they feel a baby's kick from inside them, except with Jack's dick it was a pretty big baby's arm giving me a punch. Each one of Jack's thrust felt amazing, each one punching the air out from within me. Each time making me grasp for air from the feeling of deep penetration (If you've ever bottomed for a huge dick, I'm sure you understand this feeling, the one where all the wind is knocked out of you from how deep the dick is in you). Eric took full advantage of my open airways to slide his dick deep into throat. By now his precum and my saliva has made my mouth and throat into a slip-n-slide for Eric's dick. His dick traveling through my mouth and sliding deep down my throat, each time his dick would fill up my throat, blocking my airway making me choked a little. Eric was picking up pace fucking my mouth with his hard dick. He took hold of my head and slid his big hard dick deep into my throat till I felt his balls against my chin. I tried to hold onto my breath as much as I could, and then I felt his big dick beginning to pulse. Cum from deep within his balls traveled up his dick in waves. My lips around his cock felt each wave of cum traveling up the shaft. I felt the slight expansion of the head that's jammed in my throat right before feeling the waves of cum hitting the back of my throat. It was like a fire hose hitting my throat with such force and filling it up. I try to swallow as quickly as I can, but Eric's dick kept cumming and filling my airway. My body tenses as I began to choke on Eric's cum. Jack moans in pleasure as he feels my hole tighten around his dick from my body tensing. Jack thrusts his dick all the way into me, punching the tiny air I had left in me out of my lungs as he floods my ass with his cum. Jack, like Eric, cummed like a fire hose. I felt each shot of cum hitting my insides with such force as it fills me up. Eric releases my head as he slid his dick out from my throat. A trail of cum connected his dick and my lips as he slid out, some of his cum dripping out of the corners of my lips. I swallowed the remains of Eric's cum within my throat and mouth, as my body began grasping for air to refill my lungs. My whole body took deeps breath, which I imagine was what made Jack moan. My hole contracted with each of my deep breaths massaging the remaining drops of cum out of Jack's hung dick. Eric slid his dick back into my mouth to clean it of any leftover cum. Once it was cleaned Eric pulled his dick out and had me slowly slide off Jack's dick. My ass was so full of their cum. I felt some of it leak out of my hole and down my leg. Eric turns me around and pushes me forward on to Jack's softening dick. I suck Jack's dick clean, tasting the mixture of my torn ass, Eric's cum, and Jack's cum. Eric uses his fingers to play with my hole and the cum inside me. He comments, "Guess this boy must have really enjoyed it, he cummed a huge load onto the sheets without even touching his dick". I looked down and it was true, there was a huge load of cum, biggest I've probably ever cummed in my life on the sheets, equivalent of two to three times the amount of my usual loads. Jack says: "Did you like it boy?" I look back up towards Jack to give him a reply. He lifts my chin before I could say anything pulling me towards him. He says to me: "Doesn't matter. You're my boy now." As he sticks his tongue deep into my mouth.

So I told you that as I finished up with my college boy trick, that my partner Shane had returned from some spa time with a guy of his own. I met him briefly as I was walking my freshly bred trick out. Handsome guy, in his late 20s, European accent — Czech or Bulgarian regions, I would guess. Dark hair and eyes, with a nice definition. He was a Disney cast member working in one of the resorts. I walked my trick out of the resort, and purposely wandered back to our room. I have a strong voyeuristic side to me, and didn’t want to return too soon and break the chemistry that was obviously brewing between Shane and the cast member. I quietly entered the condo, and was happy to see that Shane and the European guy were no longer in the living room. Their shirts were laying on floor. Listening, I headed to the guest room where I was hearing the noises of men grunting and gasping in passionate exploration. I peeked around the corner of the bedroom and saw the cast member laying naked on the bed, his body smooth and nicely defined. His cock was thick and meaty, standing straight up — it really was an impressive site. Shane was straddling the guy, his smooth ass grinding against that beautiful cock in slow motion, building the anticipation in both of them. Shane was arched forward, kissing the guy as they teased the coming fuck. Shane squirted some of the lube I’d used just an hour ago in that same bed, reaching back to slick the guy’s cock. The guy immediately reached down and began maneuvering his cock, using the mushroomed head to search for Shane’s hole. Shane snatched the bottle of poppers off the sheets and took two strong hits. The cast member found his target, the grinding coming to and abrupt end, and their bodies moving very slowly and purposefully as he entered Shane’s ass. Shane let out a sound I know so very well — a long, drawn out, “ooooohahhhhhhh” as his sphincter stretched and released around that European club. The cast member’s hot body begun working, his hips thrusting up and in tight circles, working the hole that Shane had so willingly offered up raw. Shane was jerking his own big dick, moaning as his ass was expertly worked into submission. “Fuck that’s big!” I heard him gasp between thrusts. “I told you it was big,” the guy said, reaching his hands down to Shane’s ass and grasping his cheeks firmly while thrusting up. Shane groaned in pleasure, then leaned back on his arms, showing off his own athletic physique, thick chest, and raging hardon. He worked his own hips to ride the thick meat inside him, becoming louder as he did. “Uh! OH! UUHHHHH!” I stroked my dick watching my partner ride this sexy boy’s body. Shane bounced on that dick for a few more minutes, the two of them occasionally whispering to one another, then thrusting hard. Shane’s ass was now accustomed to the European cock, and he was lost in cock lust. Finally they slowed, and I watched as that thick meat slid out of Shane’s hole. They stayed in that position a moment, then exchanged a few whispers, and Shane moved to side. The cast member got up, grabbed Shane’s waist, and guided him into a doggy position. He then pushed his dick back inside my partner’s hungry hole. The sound of muscle slapping against muscle filled the room as he started to pound Shane. My partner was moaning non stop as his ass was taken by this guy. The guy used his knees to push Shane’s legs further apart, and slowly fucked him into the mattress, finally landing Shane in a spread eagle. This European stud braced his own arms so he was hovering over Shane’s body, and started thrusting his hips so his cock was plunging into Shane’s smooth ass. Shane was making a mix of grunts and whimpers as he was fucked by long, deep, plunging strokes. He couldn’t move anything but his lower legs, which were now slightly off the bed as he was pounded into the mattress. I was stroking hard, building toward another climax watching as these two were each caught up in their own parts of the experience. Shane was lost in ecstasy of being fucked long and hard, anticipating being turned into this guy’s cumdump. The young European stud was exhilarated by the power and pleasure of the ass wrapped around his cock. He was thrusting hard, his eyes closed and focused on his own pleasure. Shane had offered him a raw hole, and he was clearly about to breed it. His muscles tightened and started to spasm as he let out three deep grunts, his thrusts become an effort as he unleashed his seed in my partner’s willing ass. He pushed himself deep inside, arching his back to maximize penetration and push his seed as deep inside as possible. His body spammed two more times, and I could imagine the large, sticky load that was being pumped out of this stud’s cock and into Shane. As the two lay there still, I stepped out of the doorway to let them finish their connection. I heard them shower, and then saw the European cast member leave. Shane was still naked, admitting he was a bit dizzy from the poppers and breeding experience. His dick was long and hard, and he hadn’t come during their fuck. I was horned up knowing there was a stranger’s fresh load inside him. A short time later I saw him cruising on his phone .... and I wondered if there was more to cum that day. [If you enjoyed reading about this little adventure, let me know! You can tap the blue heart below and leave a message.]

My Wife and I have a friend called Kensey who has had a terrible couple of years due to her drug addicted partner who left her homeless and in a shit load of debt. She had to move back in with her parents while she tried to sort herself out and as friends we tried to get her to come and stay with us for a couple of weeks just so she could get away from everything and have her own space. At first she refused,thinking she would be a burden , but eventually she agreed to come for a few days. Kensey was 33 and was a stunning looking lady, but the last couple of years had aged her and we were quite shocked when we saw her. She had obviously suffered a terrible time and had stopped looking after herself. Anyway we welcomed her in and showed her to the room we had set up for her. Over the weekend we had a good laugh and Kensey opened up about the last couple of years, it was really sad but she assured us that she was getting over it all and that she was hoping that the next few days staying with us would help her. Unfortunatley we couldnt get any time of work so Kensey would be on her own for most of the day but i was working early shift so would be in at about 2pm. The week went quite quickly and we managed to talk Kensey into staying a few more days, so on the friday we said we would take her out for a meal. I arrived home about 2.30 and thought it would be a good idea to shower and get my clothes sorted then the 2 ladies could have the upstairs to themselves to get ready. I assumed Kensey had gone out to the shops so I stripped of my work clothes and dumped them in the washing basket before heading into the shower room. I opened the door Just as Kensey was stepping out of the shower. I couldnt help but stare for a few seconds before I started to appologise for bursting in on her. She laughed and said it was ok and we both dissolved into giggles. I notice her staring at my cock which was now at a semi stage and she smiled and turned round to where the sink was to clean her teeth. I pulled a towel around my waste because my cock was rock hard now and I didnt want her to see it, but She remained naked, in fact she was bent right over at the sink and everything was on view. Jesus this was a strange situation, was she offering herself to me? I really wasnt sure of this but she reached round and rubbed her finger from her arse down to her pussy and back again then Stuck her finger up her cunt. That was it, I dropped the towel and moved over to her, She was still bent over and I rubbed my cock against her. She pushed back and I was in her. I held her hips and didnt move but she wanted it to be hard and fast and started to push right on to me. This wasnt going to last long and after a minute or so I blew my load in her. Again I was appologising to her for coming in her but she was fine about it. then she said that she wanted to go to bed and be fucked properly. So we are lying on the bed and Iam rubbing my spunk on her clit and she was getting really wet and her legs were getting wider and wider apart and my cock was getting harder and harder. She positioned her self next to me and put my cock at her cunt and I slipped into her again. This time it was slow and we took our time building up to a massive orgasm for Kensey before I unloaded up her for a 2nd time. We lay there for a while in each others arms and I was gently stroking her pussy that was full of my seed and she was starting to moan again. she told me to keep doing what i was doing and she had another orgasm. She left me and went back in the shower, and when she came back she kissed me and thanked me...the told me to shift my arse as my wife would be home soon. Unfortunatley my wife wasnt very well and didnt fancy going out but insisted Kensey and me went out. I said I would take the car and we went for a meal and then I drove to a car park I knew where we wouldnt get disturbed and I fucked her doggy style on the back seat. Again I came deep into her. The next day Kensey told us she was returning home and she left in the afternoon. She phoned me a couple of weeks later with some news

Part Six: Swallowing Every Drop *********************************************** Cocks, no matter how hard they get, are still flesh. When push comes to shove (literally), inevitably they bend, flex, contract. But metal? Metal never gives way to flesh; it pushes flesh aside, maintaining its movement and motion at the expense of flesh. And such was exactly the case with Tom's barbell as I felt it slowly pulling out over my second ring, my soft tissue--already brutalized--stretching awkwarldly and tenderly as the pair of balls slid over it. Tom slowly pulled back, then pushed forward again and slowly buried himself to the hilt once more. "Mmmm, yeah. You feel me deep inside you there? My head and bar feel so wet, Gary really spunked you good." Twice. Gary had injected his fatal load in me twice, both times copious amounts of tainted cum, and now it was coating Tom's head and piercing, ready to be gouged into the soft walls of my rectum as they eventually tore open under the onslaught of the metallic monster inside me now. Just one more way to make sure that I left this bed, this house, a changed man. He pulled back and thrust in again. "Much as I love seeing your eyes squeezed shut as you try to enjoy this, I prefer a different angle when I fuck. Time to get on your hands and knees boy." How long had I been laying here? Did it matter? Despite every last ounce of common sense I had that told me I should stop this... get out... go... run, here I was about to roll over to give this sickly and wasted man a better angle to inject his poison into me. I somehow managed to make my arms move and began pulling myself to the left as I, for the second time that night, attempted to turn myself with a solid shaft deep in my ass. I felt a slight dry tug as my outer ass ring painfully began to slide left with me on the base of Tom's dry cock. If you've ever attempted to execute this maneuver, you know there's no way to do it that isn't awkward. Like a pig on a spit roast, you have an axis on which you must rotate, and your limbs become less useful than at any other time. You may need to use short motions, moving one limb at a time, your body rising and falling as you gradually move your right arm underneath you. Eventually you bring your arm far enough underneath that you can plant your hand and begin to make your upper body rise, as your left arm and hand also make contact with the semi-soft covering of the bed. Your body and face begin to rise and your legs in turn begin to establish themselves as your feet adjust to stradle your top. And yet this was made even more complicated for me by the feeling of a piercing tearing at my inner ring with every up and down and left and right movement of my body. Yet somehow I managed to do it and there I was on all fours on the bed, Tom's rigid tool still buried deep within me. Gary reached under and pulled away the pillow that had elevated my ass for him. "Much better." Tom's words were punctuated by another withdraw from my deepest insides, but instead of a short and gentle thrust, this time his head and piercing pulled back until they were just inside my outer ring. And gradually they decended again into me; it was time for him to fuck me. He began to long dick me, the ass juices and bits of Gary's cum no doubt beginning to lubricate his shaft as each pass felt less dry and more smooth. Well, as smooth as can be in this case, since his much thicker shaft continued to stretch my ass, with no loosening in sight. I was clamped firmly on his rigid penis. As his long, slow thrusts continued, I felt the bed shift as I saw Gary mount it in front of me and he laid himself down on his back in front of me, positioned head to head so that he appeared to be upside down. I didn't have to wait to wonder what he intended, as he reached his arms up between mine and slowly pulled his head past mine and moved under my chest. I was now faced with his hairy chest, boney ribcage clearly visible, the lesions just inches from me. And then... Oh fuck. His warm mouth enclosed my right nipple and my head snapped upwards and backwards, and I felt my ass painfully try to clamp down on Tom's tool, almost trying to expel it, as if I could push his nine inches out of me that easily. There was very little my ass muscles could do in their traumatized state, but they definitely did their best to tighten my hole, and as I let out a gutteral groan, I heard Tom do the same and I knew he had felt my contraction. My ass would contract several more times as Gary shifted to my left nipple, and then back to my right, alternating between the two as he suckled them. His hands reached up to my sides, and I noticed for the first time that night how coarse they were as they moved along my lower abdomen, out to my sides, and toward my back. All the while Tom continued his rhythmic assault on my ass, his piercing never failing to remind me of its presence as he steadly gouged my rectum with each thrust and retraction. His pace increased slightly and I felt his balls begin to gently slap against mine with each re-entry. They were definitely large, as large as Gary's, and no doubt just as full of lethal AIDS virus as his partner in crime's were. Virus that I had no doubt would be deep inside me in the very near future. I felt Gary shift further underneath me and as his warm mouth sought out and enclosed the foreskin of my uncut head and my ass contracted one more painful time, I found myself now with my closest look at the weapon that had impaled me at the start of this night. He was solidly hard again, his head swollen beneath the hood, his thinner shaft unable to keep his cock upright as the weight of his bulbous acorn kept it almost laying against his chest. Precum poured from his piss slit, already pooling in a small wet spot near his belly button. The underside of his shaft visible to me, I noticed even it was marked by a lesion, one that had been inside me; I shuddered, both from this knowledge and from the warmth of Gary's mouth as he elevated his head to take most all of my dick into his mouth. Again my ass contracted. "Oh fuck boy, you are bringing me close!" Tom's words refocused my attention on his now-pounding of my ass as his balls began to slap heavily against mine. His hard thrusts driving his barbell deeper into my ass, its walls, and my vulnerable soft tissues as he spread Gary's seed throughout my ass. "Yeah, it's time to fuck this wad into you. Oh yeah, gonna cum, gonna.... AGHHHH!!!" His thrusts had reached their climax, his balls has begun slapping me higher as they drew up, and his already thick and solid shaft grew harder, and with one last, as perhaps the most painful thrust yet, he lodged himself as deeply inside me as he could... and came. It was another torrent of seed as I felt the first two or three jets impact my inner hole's walls; his load was indeed just as large as Gary's, and it continued for a good 8 or 9 well sized shots. He must have been holding this one for days. And as his cum began to find every exposed surface inside me, coating me with deadly seed, my own cock could take no more of the wet, warm attention being paid it and without warning I erupted down Gary's throat. And as his throat was coated with my last negative load, my ass continued--as it had with his two loads--welcoming Tom's seed deep inside me, my inner ring swallowing every drop.

First, I've had sex many times with married guys in their bed. Have had a few of them want me to do things like wear their wife's panties, not my thing, but made them hot and fuck me better. One guy liked to spray his wife's perfume on me before he fucked me. I always get turned on thinking my tight ass is better than their loose old pussy. And for some reason married/forbidden cum is hotter! Now to the other question. One guy I hooked up with several times was seriously turned on by his teenage son, (he was a junior in HS) but would never actually act on anything. He would invite me over when the family was away, and I would roleplay as his son. He'd have me wear his sons underwear or jock and fuck me in his sons bed. I have to admit I loved it on many levels. His son played football, so it played into my own fantasies pretending to be his hot, jock son getting raped by daddy. Just to be in his room, which was so typical teenage boy looking, and to smell his pillow and bed as his dad fucked me worked me up like crazy. Made me remember how I wanted the jocks in high school to use me, and brought back the memories of the HS locker room smell. Sadly this only happened 4 times, then he quit contacting me, don't know what happened with him, but was great while it lasted, DAMN hot memories!

Open up completely until ALL holes and loads are completely satisfied by everyone.

Todd: I walked back over to the shower and turned the water off as soon as I heard Brian finish in the living room, and I walked out a minute after I heard his belt buckle. I hoped he had shot a huge load inside my girl, although I know she'd begged him not to. Most guys do. I wrapped the damp towel around my waist and strutted out of the bathroom, immediately noticing the smell of sex in the air. "All my clothes are out here," I said, as I crossed in front of the TV. I took my towel off and set it down on the couch right next to Brian, who was staring laser beams into the TV and working on his beer, apparently not noticing my semi-hard prick blowing in the wind not 3 feet from his face. "What's the score," I asked, as soon as I heard the commercial break start. "It's, it's…the same," he choked out, which I knew was wrong. Yep. As I casually put on some boxers, I looked over at my girl, who was pretending to watch TV too, and I saw the bright red hand prints on her neck even from where I was standing. My dick jumped, imagining my buddy pinning my girl down right there on my own couch and fucking her like he owned her, with me right inside the bathroom. That two-timing, backstabbing son of a bitch! I would deal with him later. "So what did you guys talk about?" I asked, putting on some joggers and a tank. "Brian was showing me how to get out of a chokehold," Sam said without missing a beat, making Brian cough on his beer a little. I pretended not to notice. "He didn't want to do it at first, but I kept asking him and asking him until he finally gave me what I wanted, didn't you, Brian?" she said, poking him playfully in the arm. Poor Brian jumped so high I was afraid he'd throw his beer across the living room. Then he quickly laughed, a little too loud, and managed, "Haha, yeah!" "Oh that's great," I said, putting on some socks, "I knew I could trust you to take care of my girl." Brian shifted and laughed awkwardly, making intense eye contact with the Meow Mix commercial in front of him, and obviously hoping I'd change the subject. "Babe, do you think you could help me carry the rest of the bags up from the car?" Sam asked me casually. Brian looked over at the bags already sitting by the door, probably thinking, How much stuff did she get? But he didn't say anything, and went back to trying to blend into the couch. I knew what my girl needed wasn't help unloading the car, but help loading up her slutty snatch again, and I didn't waste any time getting my shoes on after that. "Sure babe, let's go. We'll be back, Brian. You're not gonna go anywhere, are you?" I asked, staring at him meaningfully. "No, I'll be here," he said, relaxing visibly as Sam and I walked out the door and left him alone with his guilty thoughts. I could barely keep my hands off my girl after the door closed. I pushed her up against the wall right next to our apartment door and made out with her hungrily, slipping one hand up her shirt and another down her pants. She moaned quietly and put her arms around me. If anyone came out into the hallway they would see us like that, but I didn't care, I had to have her. My right hand found her pussy, and it was definitely wet. "Did my buddy cum inside you?" I whispered to her so Brian couldn't hear us on the other side of the door. She just nodded, with lust in her eyes. I slipped a couple fingers inside her, feeling my buddy's hot spunk inside my girl, the spunk he had shot up there barely a few minutes before. It was so wrong, and so hot, his spunk didn't belong inside her, only mine did. We both had to try so hard not to moan, or someone would hear us. I pulled my cummy fingers out of her twat and put them inside her mouth, and she sucked on them obediently. I immediately shoved my tongue inside her mouth and started kissing her, getting my first taste of my buddy Brian's cum, but definitely not my last. I somehow got my girl down to the parking garage without fucking her right there in the hallway, and we climbed into the back seat of the car like hungry animals, not caring anymore who the fuck heard us. I tore her pants off and buried my face in her cummy snatch before she could say anything. As she gasped for air and scratched and clawed at my back, I shoved my tongue as far up her pussy as I could, tasting Brian's forbidden cum, and wondering what he'd say if he could see me feasting on his hot jizz. Before I'd sucked all of my buddy's juice out of my girl, I moved up to share another kiss with her, and we made out greedily. "How did you get him to fuck you?" I asked her lustily, sliding two more fingers inside her. "I got him all hot and bothered with my bra and panties, and telling him how bad I needed a hard cock inside me," she said, gasping, "Then I said I'd tell you he grabbed my ass unless he fucked me. He stopped fighting me after that." Fuck, that made my dick jump. "You conniving bitch, did you at least tell him to put a rubber on?" "He slammed it in my pussy before I could say anything, so I let him fuck me without one." At this point my cock was so hard it was hurting, so I popped it out of my joggers and rubbed it over her pussy, wanting so bad to be inside her. "But that's so risky," I whispered, just inches away from her face, "he could give you something, and then you could give it to me," as I rubbed my precum onto her pussy lips, teasing her, "or he could knock you up, get you pregnant." I kissed her again, totally lost in the lust of the moment. "I didn't care," she whispered back hungrily after we broke away, "I just needed his rock hard cock inside me, I didn't care what he gave me!" "You dirty fucking slut! Taking my buddy's dick while I'm right there in the fucking shower! Did you at least tell him to pull out?" "Yes, I begged him to pull out so he didn't get me pregnant," she answered, as I started pressing my cock head inside her unfaithful snatch where my buddy's cock had just been. "But he wouldn't listen, he just put his hands around my neck and came inside me anyway. Now I might be pregnant with his babies!" The thought of my buddy choking out my girl and knocking her up after she'd begged him to pull out was too much for me, and I slammed my entire cock into her slutty twat with one thrust. Brian's cum around my unprotected cock felt amazing, and fucking his boys deeper into my girlfriend and into my piss slit got me so hot. Brian was part of the family now, whether he knew it or not, and what was his, was now both of ours, too. "Fuck, you nasty bitch, you make me so fucking hard, always letting other guys fuck you behind my back!" I was pounding her snatch so hard, making a sloshing sound with Brian's cum all over my hard prick, and she was pulling me into her desperately. "Are you gonna keep taking Brian's cum every time he comes over?" "Yes!" she whispered into my ear. "Good girl, you know it fucking drives me crazy when you do that shit." I kept pounding her as hard as I could, feeling my balls start to tingle. "You're such a nasty bitch, such a fucking cumslut, you're too good for me." I kept slamming her twat, and she kept moaning softly and pulling me in. "If you keep taking Brian's cum he's gonna make you pregnant, he's already marked you," I said, putting my hands on her neck, where I could still see Brian's fingers wrapped around it like he owned her. "Are you gonna mark me too, baby, just like Brian did?" she asked me, clearly wanting it. "Oh fuck yeah baby, you're mine, and don't you fucking forget it!" With that, I put my hands around my girl's neck, just like Brian had, making new hand prints on top of his, and feeling his warm cum all over my bare cock inside my girl, where it didn't belong. That son of a bitch had pretended to be my buddy, then choked out my girl and shot his cream inside her even though she'd begged him not to, all while my back was turned. Then he'd sat back down on the couch like nothing had happened, while his cum soaked into my girl's twat, maybe even making her pregnant. Well fuck him. Sam was mine, and I was gonna take her back. I looked down at my girl, and saw she couldn't really breathe with my hands choking her, but the obedient slut wasn't telling me to stop, so I just kept pounding Brian's cum into her and kept getting closer. Then finally she grabbed my wrists. She needed air, and I was the only one who could let her have it. She may have taken my buddy's cock and baby batter earlier, but she was totally mine now. That thought finally set me off, and my fat cock swelled up even harder as I slammed all the way inside my girl and shot rope after rope of my own jizz inside her slutty snatch to mix with Brian's. I have no idea how much of my cum I pumped inside her, but it felt like I was cumming for days. At some point I loosened my grip on her neck a little so she could breathe, but I kept my hands where they were to make sure she knew whose girl she was, mine. After I came down, I collapsed on top of her, pushing her into the car seat and smelling her hair, just like I imagined my buddy had done just 15 minutes before. She rubbed my back and my ass until I'd recovered. When I finally got up again, I saw I'd put new red marks on her neck. Perfect. If only she could see what a fucking slut she looked like right now, with two sets of red hand prints on her neck from two different guys, and two loads of hot jizz leaking out of her snatch with a bare cock still buried deep inside her. We got back up to the apartment and found Brian sitting in exactly the same spot, working on another beer. I wondered if he had any idea what we'd been up to, or how much dirty fun we'd just had playing in his spunk. Probably not. He probably thought he'd gotten away with breeding my girl behind my back, and that he was the only one with a secret, the sneaky bastard. "You took a while," he said to us. "Yeah, we got a phone call, from one of our friends," I improvised, hoping he wouldn't notice both our phones sitting on the dresser right next to him. "His girl was hooking up with one of his buddies, can you believe it?" I went on, kicking my shoes off casually and walking over to the couch. "He was pissed at first, but they worked it out in the end." I sat down on the couch next to him and put my arm around him, watching the commercial with him and kicking my feet up. He seemed uncomfortable, but he didn't say anything. My girl cuddled up next to me and I put my other arm around her, too. "Oh really?" Brian managed, definitely uncomfortable. "Yeah, bros before hos, you know?" I said. "And besides, now the two guys have something else in common, right?" "Uh, yeah, right," Brian said, almost definitely missing that I was talking about the girl they were both banging. "So what's the score, Brian?" I asked, nodding at the TV, which was still playing a commercial. "It's, uh, you know…the same." Haha, sure it is, buddy.

Great story. I always barebacked. One night, at a BB party, I met a young guy that was full-blown. I do not know what possessed me, but i told him to fuck me; very spur of the moment. I hadn't been fucked in years...literally. Hurt like hell. Afterward, I bled for almost a week. But, it took. Now, I like the feeling of being POZ. Never got the flu but I do test POZ. I'm considering taking more full-blown seed. Hate to bottom, but I want more full-blown cum in my ass. It would be hot to find a man with the sores on his cock. I have 8 confirmed conversions. One guy has since died. Now, my cock is a dick of death. I feel awesome.